Basics of Belief

Study suggests positive impact of religion on mental health
God Published 2012/08/25 at 06:38 No Comments

Researchers in the United States have concluded that religious people have
better mental health than non-believers.
The team was led by Brick Johnstone from Missouri University and included
researchers at Samuel Merritt University in Pennsylvania and Via Cristi
Hospital in Kansas.
The team looked at the results of three studies that interviewed Buddhists,
Jews, Muslims, Catholics and Protestants.
The participants were asked about their spirituality, mental and physical
health, and personality traits.
They found that across the faiths, those who considered themselves more
spiritual tended to have better mental health and lower levels of neuroticism.
Researcher, Professor Daniel Cohen, said that spiritual beliefs may act as a
coping device to help people deal with stress.
He said: Our prior research shows that the mental health of people
recovering from different medical conditions, such as cancer, stroke, spinal
cord injury and traumatic brain injury, appears to be related significantly to
positive spiritual beliefs and especially congregational support and spiritual
interventions.
Professor Cohen suggested that the improvement in mental wellbeing was
linked to the way in which religion makes people more focused on others and
feel like they are part of the world.
With increased spirituality, people reduce their sense of self and feel a
greater sense of oneness and connectedness with the rest of the universe,
he said.
What was interesting was that frequency of participation in religious
activities or the perceived degree of congregational support was not found to
be significant in the relationships between personality, spirituality, religion
and health.
Health workers may also benefit from learning how to minimise the negative
side of a patients spirituality, which may manifest itself in the tendency to
view misfortune as a divine curse.
The Absurdity of Coincidence

In this proof, we will provide examples regarding the universe not being a
result of coincidences and expose the absurdity behind the phrase, the
universe formed by coincidence in this way:
1. Example: We are going to go to Liverpool in England. We set off from
London and arrive at Town A. We choose one out of the two paths on our
way. Our choice is correct. We arrive at Town B. From there, three roads
emerge. We choose one at random and arrive at Town C. And there, four
more paths emerge. At last, we arrive at the path that is closest to Liverpool;
however, 1,000 paths now stand before us. Once again, we randomly choose
path number 375 and continue on our way to Liverpool from there. Can
this explanation be explained as a coincidence? Even if it were accepted
that we arrived at Liverpool by coincidence, our constant success in finding
the right way every time we encountered thousands of paths, would be
attributed a guide showing us the way in every situation.
An atoms activity is not different from our activity mentioned in the
example. It has billions of paths to choose from yet it chooses the best one. A
creatures body is the result of an atom finding the best way out of these
billions of possibilities. An atom choosing the best option out of billions can
only occur with the command of one who is prudent and the preference of a
decision-maker. It cannot be any other way.
Oh the person who disaffirms God!: While you do not accept that a person
can coincidentally choose the correct path out of many options on a journey
to Liverpool, how is it that you are able to accept that unconscious and
mindless atoms are able to find the most suitable path out of billions of
options? And, how is it that you are able to attribute creation to the
coincidental decisions made by atoms? Could a person who accepts this be
considered smart?
2. Example: The probability of a die rolling the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6
in consecutive order is (1/6)6, that is to say 1 in 46.656. The number of
bones in a persons ear is six. Even if the appearance of these six bones is
accepted as a coincidence, the probability of these bones aligning in their
present order is 1 out of 46.656. This is just the probability of one persons
ear-bones aligning by coincidence. When this alignment is considered to be
in the same order for 7 billion people that are present on the Earth right now
and if we wanted to find the probability of all people possessing the same
pattern, we would multiply the number 46.656 with 7 billion. If you are able
to articulate the result, then it is one probability out of that many. The one
who disaffirms God should look at what they are obliged to accept and be
embarrassed by this!
3. Example: If we were to roll the die again, the odds of rolling a four are 1
out of 6. If we were to roll two dice at the same time, the probability of rolling
a four for both is 1 out of 36. The odds of having both dice roll fours in two
sets both times are I out of 1,296. The odds of having both dice roll fours
after the dice are consecutively tossed four times are 1 out of 1,679,616. If
the possibility of the consecutive tossing of the dice in four sets is four, then
what are the chances of the 206 bones found in the human body being
suitable for one another?
Let us think this way: Let us suppose that all bones were created by
coincidence and that we took these bones and put them in a bag. Every time
we pulled a bone out of the bag, we tried to align it to the skeletons
arrangement. When we pulled a wrong bone out of the bag, we placed the
other bones that were picked and fitted correctly till then back into the bag
and started over. What are the odds of correctly picking 206 bones? Such a
number cannot even be expressed in trillions. Do not forget that we made
this account by accepting that the bones had been created by coincidence.
What kind of account could be made for the probability of the bones being
created by a coincidence? What if an additional account was made, not just
for the bones found in people, but for all people sharing the same bone
structure made from the same mineral, and what if animals were added to
this account? Could a probability be accounted and could these numbers be
expressed? Oh, the person who disaffirms God! Look at what kind of
probability you will be obliged to accept by disaffirming God, and if you have
not completely lost your mind, then, give up this thought!
4. Example: Now let us think of the Mosque of Ayasofya (Hagia Sophia)
having been created from natural events on its own without an architect.
How can this be? A breeze blowing from the north brings 10.7 tons of water
and pours it here. A wind from the southeast brings 4.3 tons of iron. A gust of
wind from the west brings 11.5 tons of lime and another wind from the east
brings 2.37 tons of brick. A wind comes from another direction to arrange
these bricks. Another wind puts the cement in place and this is how the
Ayasofya (Hagia Sophia) comes into being. Once again, another wind picks
thorns from the field. As these thorns pass on top of the sheep, they pluck off
the sheeps wool, lay carpets, and decorate the mosque with them. Another
wind chops trees with the axes of woodsmen while the owners are having a
meal. As it passes by a carpenters workshop, the wind conveniently slices
the wood. Nails accidentally clamp down on the wood, hammers pound on
them, and the pulpit falls into the mosque by itself. There probably is not a
more logical explanation than this when we disaffirm the Ayasofyas (Hagia
Sophia) architect and attribute its construction to coincidence.
Now let us compare the mosque to our cells. This mosque is 1,2000 square
meters while our cells are 5-10 microns. Five to ten materials are needed for
this mosque whereas 30,000 types are needed for our cells. The weights of
materials that are needed for this mosque are expressed in kilos and tons
whereas the substances in cells are sensitive enough to be expressed in
micrograms. If a change about the size of a molecule occurs, then, the cell
will be destroyed. Now we ask the person who disaffirms God, while you are
not able to accept that a window can come into being by itself and laugh at
the idea, how is it that you deem a stranger impossibility of a cell forming by
itself possible?
5. Example: Let us place a monkey in front of a typewriter. Let us suppose
that the monkey randomly touches the keys on the typewriter. Would it be
possible for a meaningful word, sentence, or page to form? Is the
composition of a meaningful book within the realms of this possibility? Of
course not! If we sat a monkey in front of the keyboard, the odds of it typing
the letter A are 1 out of 29. The probability of it typing AT is 1 out of
29.29, in other words, 1 out of 841. For example, the odds of it writing
TESADUF (Coincidence) are (1/297), so that is 1 out of 17.249.876.309,

which is impossible in terms of time.
Are humans and animals not more excellent than a six letter word? Putting
living beings aside, when we look at one DNA, we can find 3.5 billion
nucleotides, which are 3.5 billion letters, in just one DNA molecule. If the
odds of a six-letter word forming by coincidence are 1 out of 17.249.876.309,
then what are the odds of 3.5 billion letters coincidentally forming in a single
DNA?
6. Example: Under the condition that all adequate atoms on the Earth are
used, the probability of coincidentally acquiring a single protein from the
time the Earth was created until the present, is 1/10161. In other words, 10
is multiplied by 10 161 times or 161 zeros are added to the right of the
number ten. The probability of a single protein forming by itself is just one
out of so many probabilities.
However, it is not all. The smallest of living beings needs 238 more proteins.
If you wanted to articulate the probability of so many proteins forming by
coincidence, you would need to repeat the word trillion 9.975 times, which
would take about 2 hours of your time, and then multiply the resulted
number with 10. The probability of a living beings proteins is just one out of
so many probabilities.
While the circumstances are like this, would the intelligence of the one who
claims that this universe came into existence through coincidence not be
doubted?
We now complete the proofs concerning Gods existence that form the book,
Truths that Demolish Atheism, here. However, it should not be supposed
that the proofs of Gods existence are only 25. No way! There are many more
proofs concerning Gods presence and some of them are these:
The Proof of Conscience, the Proof of Prophethood, the Proof of the Quran,
the Proof of the Alliance of Expert People, the Proof of Death, the Proof of
Worship, the Proof of Ornaments, the Proof of Resemblance, the Proof of
Cooperation, the Proof of Blessings, the Proof of Compassion, the Proof of
Possession, the Proof of Transformation, the Proof of Weakness, the Proof of
Ignorance, the Proof of Domination, the Proof of Ease in Invention, the Proof
of Magnificence, the Proof of Beauty, the Proof of Action, and dozens of other
similar proofs
The Proof that One Cannot be both a Judge and a Prisoner

If the existence of God is not testified to and is denied God forbid-, then the
idea that every atom is both a judge and a prisoner would have to be
accepted. However, it is not possible that an entity could be both the judge
and the prisoner. Let us explain:
If it is believed that the stones that constitute a building had constructed this
building without a master, then the idea that every stone is both a judge and
a prisoner would have to be accepted. They are judges because they all
agreed to come together to form a building. They are prisoners because they
cannot back out of their decision.
Similarly, if atoms had created this body instead of God Almighty, the bodys
atoms would have gathered and collectively decided to compose organs. In
this way they would have earned the qualities of judging and legislating.
Yes, for example, they come together and decide to construct the heart. This
decision is a kind of ruling that a judge would make. By submitting to this
ruling that they made themselves, they become imprisoned. Since no atom
is able to abandon the organ that it produces, it is a type of imprisonment.
From another perspective: an atom has had other atoms submit to it, and as
a result, it becomes a judge and by submitting to them it becomes
imprisoned. However, it is not possible for an entity to be both the judge and
the prisoner. This world has never seen someone who was both a judge and
a prisoner. In that case, to disaffirm God, must one accept that these two
characteristics exist in the countless atoms of the body? Billions of these
kinds of inconsistencies can be found within disbelief.
The Proof of Performing a Duty

Every being in this universe is performing a duty towards maintaining the
general order. Nearly all beings have eyes that can see everything and have
ears to hear anothers voice. Let us try to comprehend it through an
example:
The atmosphere is 1000 km above ground; it is composed of various gases
and is like an ocean that is harder than a rock. One of its many duties is to
cut off beams that could be harmful to life forms and to prevent them from
being sent to Earth. If we accept the lifeless gases as being the agents of this
sapient action, then we must accept the fallacious thoughts below:
1. For the atmosphere to know which of the suns rays are poisonous, it must
first know the bodies of life forms. It must know the possessors of these
bodies so that it can differentiate between what is beneficial and harmful for
them. This becomes possible when one possesses all-encompassing
knowledge.
2- It is not sufficient for the atmosphere to be familiar only with life forms.
Additionally, it must also recognize the suns rays. Only by knowing those
rays can the atmosphere differentiate the harmful from the harmless and can
send down the particular amount that is necessary. For this reason, it should
have various types of equipment, supplies, and a developed laboratory, so
that it can separate the harmful from the harmless and discover which rays
should be sent at which amount. This requires that the atmosphere be

granted the names of al-alim (the All-Knowing), al-adil (the Just), alhakim (the Perfectly Wise), and al-muqaddir (the Determiner).
3- Suppose that the atmosphere knows the life forms with its knowledge and
measures the suns rays with its devices. However, not sending the harmful
rays is an act of compassion and mercy. Yet, those lifeless and unconscious
atoms cannot have such compassion. It means that by disaffirming God, one
must accept that the atmosphere is the possessor of knowledge, reason, and
compassion.
Let us give another example regarding this topic:
When we look at a seed we will see that it is concerned with its flower, its
species, and the universe.
It is concerned with its flower since the flowers entire program is hidden in
the seed.
It is concerned with its species in this way: Although flowers of the same
species are planted at different times, they will bloom flowers on the same
day. Why does it happen? Because only through this manner can they
reproduce. Pollination occurs through insects and bees transferring the pollen
that sticks to their wings to another individual flower of the same species. If
they did not bloom flowers on the same day, then their species would have
been extinct long ago.
As for its relations with the entire universe, every plant and flower adjusts
itself to the balance of oxygen and carbon dioxide like an expert. Those
flowers that consume carbon dioxide for a lifetime will dispense of it once
they die. If carbon dioxide were to increase in the atmosphere, then it would
accelerate its consumption rate in plants.
1. A seed has relations with everything. Who may have established these
connections?
2. Even if flowers are planted on separate days, they bloom on the same day
for pollination. How do these flowers communicate with one another? How do
they decide on what day they will come out of the seed? How does the
planted seed accelerate its growth so that it can meet the deadline? How
does it prepare itself for that day?
3. Flowers and plants work diligently to maintain the balance of oxygen and
carbon dioxide in the atmosphere. How do these unconscious plants work
like chemists? Which devices do they use to measure? Why is the
continuation of life so important to them?
Now compare other beings to these examples. Think of their relationships
with other materials in this universe and how they work towards maintaining
the general order. Then provide an answer to this question: Every article has
responsibilities towards and relations with other existent beings. Is it possible
that these lifeless and unconscious beings may have established these
relations by themselves and that they each undertake a duty towards the
continuation of this order? Could a person who has not lost his mind accept
this explanation?
Without Knowing the Whole, a Part Cannot be Created

The plans for creatures were made long ago, and every being has been
created according to that plan. Every limb and organ of a creature has been
thought through carefully and designed to complete the body. We can
understand this proof better with the following example:
For instance, if we accept that the necessary particles for life have come into
being by themselves, would that answer the questions and resolve the
secrets of creation for each of these works that are more wondrous than the
other?
Let us suppose that a refrigerators parts were produced without the
intervention of an engineer. Then, would a workman not be necessary to
construct a refrigerator from these parts? Moreover, as these parts intended
for construction appear, they must also be attached to one another in a way
that constitutes a refrigerator as a whole. Every part that is to be
manufactured must attach in accordance with another part, must support
that part, and must not hinder the functions of other parts. If a steering
wheel was attached in place of a refrigerator- door, if a radios speaker were
to take the place of another part, and if a washing machines centrifuge
were to replace some other refrigerator-piece, then nothing would emerge.
The simplest of the creatures have far more complicated structures than a
refrigerator. For the simplest segment to be useful, it must be constructed
with consideration to the rest of the body. For example, the fly is one of the
simplest of the creatures: Let us assume that we have accepted that the flys
wings, eyes, legs, and its other ligaments have formed by coincidence.
However, a master would still be necessary to construct those pieces
together. As the parts appear, the whole must be known and a part must be
created in accordance with the whole. You cannot apply an eagles wing to a
fly and cannot attach a chickens leg to it, either. In that case, attempts to
prove that material came into existence by coincidence are not sufficient for
one to denounce God. A Master is still necessary to create the whole from
the parts.
The Weakness of Nature

The way to persuade someone who disaffirms God is to prove to them that
nature and its causes cannot invent an article. After it is proven that nature
cannot be the inventor, accepting the existence of God will be an obligation.
The way to persuade someone who disaffirms God is to prove to them that
nature and its causes cannot invent an article. After it is proven that nature
cannot be the inventor, accepting the existence of God will be an obligation.

To prove that nature cannot be the Creator, you can ask these three
questions to an unbeliever:
1. Does an artist know the skills of artistry/craftsmanship?
2. Can an artist make a greater masterpiece than himself/herself?
3. Is an artist and art the same thing? Or are they two separate entities?
They will probably answer those questions as follows:
Of course, an artist knows his/her skill. A carpenter who designs a table will
know a table and a painter will know a picture and will paint accordingly. An
artist can never make a greater masterpiece than himself/herself. No matter
how perfectly he/she designs a computer, it is extremely primitive in
comparison to his/her brain. Or, no matter how perfectly he/she constructs a
house, it is artistically lacking when compared to the artists own body.
When it comes to whether or not the artist and the work of art are the same,
they are, of course, different. The carpenter is different from the table and
the painter is different from the painting.
We can list the following rules based on those answers:
1. The artist knows his/her craft
2. An artist cannot produce a greater work than himself/herself
3. The artist and art are two separate things
Oh, the person who disaffirms God, Listen! By denying God Almighty, you are
making nature and its causes the artist of materials. Yet you first said: The
artist must know their craft. However, the things that you accredit as being
the artist, which are water, the sun, soil, air, and other causes, do not have
any sense of self, let alone a sense of material. In that case, how could they
create these works of art? Do not forget that you accepted the rule, the
artist must know his/her craft as well.
You also said,an artist cannot create a greater masterpiece than
himself/herself. However, even a fly is more artful and excellent because of
these reasons. Just raise your head and look at the universe. How can you
claim that these miracles of art have formed by simple, artless, and
unconscious reasons?
Besides, the artist and art were two separate entities. However, by
identifying these causes as the agents, you claim that the artist and art are
the same. When we ask, what is nature? you show us the world. Later,
when we ask, who created this?, once again you mention the causes within
the world. In this way, you are designating the universe as being both the art
and artist. Your thought is so fallacious. Those who believe you have no
brains!
You can follow this procedure as well to prove that nature is not responsible
for creation. Ask an unbeliever these questions in this order to receive their
answers:
-Who created the mountains?
-Nature
-Who created the seas?
-Nature
-Who created the trees?

-Nature
-Who created the stars?
-Nature
Count the articles one by one in this manner and ask who created them.
They are going to give the answer nature to all questions. Then, ask them
what nature is. They are going to point to the articles that we counted
previously and say, these are nature.
By saying the following, we will be able to convince and silence them:
When we previously asked, Who created these articles?, you answered
nature. Now you are identifying the same articles as nature. In this case,
these articles are considered as nature and they are considered to be
created by nature. However, it is not possible for something to be both
something created and the creator. You identified these articles as being
both created things and the creator. If you are referring to someone else by
saying nature, we do not refer to Him as nature but as God. You too,
should say God and save yourself!
The Proof of Organs

Every creature from humans to animals has been given the necessary
organs, in the most perfect manner, to continue ones life. If God is not
accepted as the Creator of these organs (God forbid), then they will be left
with finding levelheaded answers to these questions:
1. The human body has several organs such as the hands, feet, heart, etc. If
atoms that are not aware of themselves construct organs, then how is that
they are able to produce immensely enormous kinds such as the hands, feet,
and heart?
2. How is it that atoms that have no knowledge on the conditions of life are
able to design the organs in a way that is compatible with these conditions?
How is it that the eyes atoms that have never seen the sun before are able
to construct eyes that see the sun? How is it that the ears atoms that have
never heard sounds before are able to construct ears that can hear? How is it
that the tongues atoms that have never tasted anything before are able to
produce a tongue that can taste? How is it that the noses atoms that have
never smelled a scent before are able to produce a nose that distinguishes
all sorts of scents? This question is also pertinent to the other organs of the
body.
3. Molecules do not have molds. Despite this, the organs they assemble look
like they have come straight out of a mold.
4. How do they determine the most befitting spots for these organs and how
do they place these organs into these most suitable spots?
5. How do they determine the number of organs?

It seems as if these atoms are as intelligent as Avicenna! Even if there were
a thousand Avicennas, they probably would not be able to fulfill any of them.
Then, how is it that these atoms are able to accomplish these tasks?
In addition, let us not overlook this: When a child is five years old, he can no
longer wear the shirt he was wearing when he was a year old. Likewise,
when the child becomes ten years old, he can no longer wear the shirt he
was wearing when he was five years old. And when he is 20 years old, he
cannot wear the shirt he was wearing when he was 10 years old.
However, a person does have a garment that never gets small as he/she
grows, and it is the body-garment. Who is the tailor who expands the
garment as the body expands, who widens it when the body fattens, makes
it smaller when the body loses weight, and who alters the garment perfectly
by not making it too tight or too loose? This is also applicable to animals and
trees. Who is the Entity that sews garments for those many trees and
animals and that alters them as the trees and animals grow?
While we have not been able to explain the formation of organs, we now
have to deal with the appearance of these garments.
Who else other than God could grant every creature perfect organs and sew
them the most practical garments? Put the universe aside and think of only
one fly: if all people were to gather, could they attach a wing onto a fly and
sew the most suitable garment for it?
The Proof of the Meaning of Creation

The DNA molecules of a persons body have been fitted into tiny cells by
means of folding. The length of a whole DNA string in a persons cell is 2
meters. If we solved every DNA that is in our cells and aligned them
lengthwise one after another, the total length would be 120 billion
kilometers, which is 800 times the distance between the Earth and the Sun.
If we had an inkstand with ink and spilt the ink onto an empty piece of paper,
no meaningful page would appear. In that case, we can say, The meaning
on this page disaffirms and chases off the inks claims of being the scribe
because this would show the meaning on the page and the ink possessing
freewill, strength, and knowledge. The ink does not have these qualities;
therefore, it cannot be this pages scribe. If the entire world were to gather,
they would still be unable to convince us that the word and sentences on this
page, both of which signify meaning, appeared by coincidence.
Is the universe not a kind of meaningful book, too? How can it be believed
that this meaningful book came into existence through volitionless and
powerless reasons that are without knowledge through the inks influence?
Could those who believe this be considered intelligent?
Let us look at that reality with this example now:

Let us sit a monkey in front of a typewriter. The monkey randomly touches
the keys on the typewriter. Is it possible that a meaningful word could form
as a result of this random pounding? How about a sentence, page, or book?
Such a book would have meanings that are a books worth on each page,
meanings in a sentence that are about a page-length, meanings in a word
that are a sentence worth, and a central point that has gathered the books
entire meaning. Is it possible for this kind of a miraculous book to result from
the random pushing of keys? Of course not!
Is the universe not some kind of miraculous book as well? The world is a
chapter of that book, and the seas, mountains, and the terrain are a page.
Every species, for example, a tree species, is a sentence. An individual of
that species, for example, a fig tree, is a word in this book. The seed of the
fig tree is a punctuation period. This period is such a mark that a huge fig
tree has been written in it. In fact, this seed is a small dot that makes the
divine names, which have been written in the book of the universe, visible.
Like the monkeys influence in our example, is it possible for this miraculous
book to have come into existence by dumb, blind, lifeless, and unconscious
causes? Of course not!
Now let us look at a true library, the library of a cell!
There are billions of DNA molecules in one cell. The colors of eyes,
fingerprints, a persons voice, hair structure, and all data have been encoded
in these DNA molecules. Each of these DNA molecules that are found in one
cell resembles a giant encyclopedia containing 46 chapters, all of which
contain 20,000 pages, and does actually contain this much of knowledge. A
person has approximately 60 trillion cells. If the worlds greatest
encyclopedia, the Britannica, which contains 40,000 pages, is considered,
then the enormity of knowledge that a single DNA molecule carries will be
better understood.
The knowledge that is 25 times greater than the knowledge of the worlds
biggest encyclopedia has been placed into a cells DNA molecules that can
only be seen after being magnified hundreds of times under a microscope.
Is it possible that such a brilliant work could have been an act of
coincidence? If the entire world were to gather to try and convince us that
the Encyclopedia Britannica came into existence through coincidence, then
would we believe them? Of course, they would not be able to convince us!
Then how can we believe that DNA, which is hundreds of times more
sophisticated than the aforementioned encyclopedia, has come into
existence through causes or coincidental results?
Oh, the person who does not accept Gods existence! Listen to what the cell
is saying, I have layers of more knowledge than the worlds biggest
encyclopedia. If the causes or nature that you claim to be the creators have
the knowledge for encoding, and if they have the skill and power, then have
them come and encode. If they have the powers for allowing me to
accomplish my duties in a citys structure without hindering me and the
power to coordinate my relations with other cells, then have them come and
demonstrate them. If they can instill a memory into my sibling, the

lymphocyte cell, that can recognize 30,000 different cells, if they can send
leukocytes to protect me from my enemies that are attacking me, and work
each of those leukocytes as provisional civil servants, then let us see them
do so. Then let them claim to have created me!
We want to add this fact as well: The DNA molecules of a persons body have
been fitted into tiny cells by means of folding. The length of a whole DNA
string in a persons cell is 2 meters. If we solved every DNA that is in our
cells and aligned them lengthwise one after another, the total length would
be 120 billion kilometers, which is 800 times the distance between the Earth
and the Sun. Do not forget that the distance between the Sun and Earth is
150 million kilometers!
Could these be results of coincidence? While the DNA in a single cell cannot
be explained as coincidence, shame on the one who accepts the blind notion
that the human is a coincidental toy!
The Proof of the Perfection in Actions

The perfection in actions that is visible in this universe refutes the
explanation that these actions raise from lifeless and unconscious causes.
Putting lifeless and unconscious causes aside, there is such perfection in
these actions that the most intelligent of the creatures, the human, is unable
to produce such deeds. In fact, the human is impotent to even understand
most of them
We will provide three examples to better comprehend this topic and we will
reflect on these examples with the proof of the perfection in actions. One
action that is thought to be very simple is the ability to swallow. Let us look
at how this process takes place. When we swallow, the uvula and the soft
palate rise and cover the path that leads to the nostrils of our nose. Our
breathing stops due to a reflex. At the same time, a second structure in our
throat covers a breathing tube that leads to our lungs. These structures
return to their previous states after the food reaches the food tube/
esophagus. Nevertheless, we are oblivious when this happens.
The process of swallowing does not finish so easily. In fact, the difficult part
happens after this. Swallowing the remaining and dispersed flour-like food
particles is a really difficult. To overcome this difficulty, first the particles
must unite, become smooth, and convert to a certain size. The salivary
glands that are located under the tongue discharge the saliva that is
produced into the mouth. The smallest of the salivary glands, which are at a
weight of 2-3 grams, secretes a viscous, thick, mucous-like liquid. This liquid
sticks the food particles together and brings them to the shape of a morsel.
Afterwards, the morsels surroundings lubricate. Swallowing this morsel
becomes much easier and the only task that we are left with is to begin the
process of swallowing.
Only one percent of the action of swallowing, which is a very simple actions,
belongs to the human.
And that is to begin swallowing. If this perfect action is not attributed to God
Almighty, then:
1. Who orders the uvula and the soft palate to cover the path that leads to
the nostrils of the nose? We did not give the order. In that case, Who did?
2. Breathing in and out stops as a reflex. Who set up this system? The Entity
who designed this process must be cognizant of and compassionate towards
us. Who else is there other than God, who can be cognizant of us, show us
compassion, and who has enough power to design this system?
3. In the process of swallowing, the breathing tube is covered by a structure.
If the breathing tube is not covered and if the morsel falls into the breathing
tube then death could occur. Who took this measure for us?
4. Who placed the salivary glands under the tongue?
5. If it is the tongue that fulfills this task on its own, then from whom did it
learn to produce the saliva that sticks the food particles together?
6. A person cannot lay claim to these actions by saying, I am doing all of
this by my own freewill. He/she is oblivious to the process of swallowing,
which is one of the simplest actions. In that case, Who makes sapient
processes operate our body machines in the most perfect way without us
knowing?
As it is seen, even a process that is as simple as swallowing cannot be
explained without attributing it to God Almighty. How can the others be
explained?
Now let us move to our second example and look at the sapient activity that
takes place in the cell wall:
Many experiments have proven that plants choose which mineral particles to
take. The cell wall and its membranes have been designed to possess a
unique structure for the plants process of selection. While the structure
allows necessary substances access, it prohibits poisonous and unnecessary
particles from entering. The idea of people pushing against a door to enter a
stadium is similar to the pushing of substances in their attempts to enter the
plant. However, in order to get in, they must present a ticket to the cell wall
and receive permission to enter. If the minerals were to enter a haphazard
plant and were to haphazardly exit then the plants death would occur.
Every plant has been created with the ability to choose substances that are
necessary for its structure. Let us not forget that the selection of minerals
change during different phases, different seasons, and different
environments! Now we are going to make a comparison between the cell
wall and ourselves: We are the smartest of the creatures. We have
intelligence, knowledge, and will, yet we do not know what our daily
nutritional needs are, from which foods we can best fulfill our needs, and how
much we should consume. To obtain this knowledge, we must become a
nutrition specialist or a doctor, which require years of study. Yet the cell wall
has not attended any schools and does know how to read and write. Yet it
works like a nutrition specialist and a doctor as it permits the access of
minerals that are necessary for the body and blocks others from entering.
Now we ask: Is the cell wall the true agent of this work? Or is there an Entity
of reason behind the curtain, who conducts these works?
Now let us move to our third example. A person has 60,000 biological
abilities. Through another expression, we can compare the human to a pass
code that has been formed from 60,000 digits. Everything from our hair
strands to the color of our eyes is written/identified with this pass code.
30,000 of the 60,000 digits are present with the mothers cells. However, the
pass codes, 4, 5, 143, 34657 are all found jumbled. The missing digits are
completed by the fathers cells. However, the father has 250 million sperm
cells. The mothers cells must find the cells that carry the numbers missing
from the 250 million sperm cells and must produce them in the shortest time
possible because their lives are not that long. We can clarify it more: If they
handed you a card with 30,000 digits that variously ranged from 1 to 60,000,
and put 250 million bags in front of you and said The digits that are missing
from the card that is in your hand can be completed by the digits in one of
these bags. Examine the bags individually and find the bag that holds the
digits that will complete your insufficient card.
Would we be able to do such a thing? And if we were, how many years would
it take for us to be able to do this? Nevertheless, one egg cell is able to do it
in a few hours and as a result, a life form comes into being. Can this
miraculous deed be attributed to another agent other than God? If one
denies God, then how can this performance be explained?
In this proof, we explained that the perfections in actions proved the
existence of God Almighty. And for this, we only provided three simple
examples. Even these three basic examples proved that if these perfect
actions are not attributed to God, then they cannot be explained and that no
one other than God can conduct them. Now, compare the other performed
actions in the universe to these three deeds and think of the answer to this
question: Who other than God has the right to lay claim to these sapient
actions and be the agent of such perfect deeds?
The Proof of Cleanliness

Yes, this universe and this world are large factories, guesthouses and inns
that are filled and emptied every moment.
You see a street that is being cleaned by a broom and every part of the
street is getting clean. However, you are unable to see the hand that is
holding the broom. In that case, if the entire world coalesced and claimed
that the broom was cleaning by itself, would you believe it? Would you be
convinced that the broom swept the street by itself? Of course not! In fact,
you would even laugh because:
In order to sweep the street, a living being is necessary. The one without a
life cannot sweep the street. However, a broom does not have a life. The one
sweeping must have strength. The one without strength cannot move the
broom. However, the broom does not have strength. The one sweeping must
also have freewill. It must choose whether or not to clean the street.
However, the broom does not have freewill. The one sweeping must also
have knowledge. It must know how to sweep. However, the broom does not
have knowledge. The one sweeping must also have compassion. With this
compassion, the one sweeping must sympathize with the inhabitants of the
street and want to save them from this filth. However, the broom does not
have compassion.
The one sweeping must also have reason and be able to prefer benefit and
virtue. It must have sight so that it can see the street. It must have the
ability to hear so that it can listen to the complaints of the inhabitants on the
street. The one who does not have reason and the abilities to see and hear
cannot be the true executor of this deed. Besides, there must be several
other similar qualities in addition. However, the broom possesses none of
these qualities. Since the broom has none of these qualities, and even if we
were not able to see the hand that holds this broom, we would attribute the
sapient performance to an agent who possesses such qualities. Our inability
to see the hand does not imply the hands absence. On the contrary, this
sapient performance implies and proves its presence. A simple deed such as
sweeping the street is not attributed to a broom but to the presence of an
Entity who possesses the aforementioned qualities. Then, how is that the
cleansing of this great universe and the Earth, which is one of the universes
many streets, is accredited to an equivalent of the pretext in the broom
example?
Yes, this universe and this world are large factories, guesthouses and inns
that are filled and emptied every moment. However,those busy factories,
inns, and guesthouses become very dirty with debris and refuse. A person
cannot remain inside and will choke if they are not cleaned and maintained
carefully. However, this universes factory and this worlds guesthouse are so
immaculate, clean, and unpolluted that an unbeneficial particle and a
coincidental piece of dirt cannot be found within them. If it is found, then, it
gets cleaned quickly. This shows that this factory has an owner who is able to
clean this huge factory and palace like one would clean and sweep a tiny
room. If a person does not bathe for a month and does not clean and sweep
his/her room for the same amount of time, then both the person and the
room become very dirty and filthy. However, there is no grime and filth in
this universe. This shows that the purity and cleanliness that takes place in
the castle of this universe results from a sapient and careful cleaning. If that
constant amount of cleaning and careful maintenance did not take place,
then, within one year, the 100 million nations of every animal species would
choke on the Earth, the debris of the stars in the sky would cause death and
rocks the size of mountains would rain on our heads.
However, this universe has been washed with the manifestation of Gods
name, al-Quddus (the pure One), and the cleanliness of the universe is one
witness of Gods presence. Come and look at this universe more carefully:
Behold the seas! Everyday thousands of fish die yet you never see a corpse.
Behold the forests! Hundreds of thousands of animals live within them and
everyday thousands are born and thousands die yet there are no signs of
filth. Behold the air! There are dozens of poisonous gases yet none of them
smears the air. Behold the space! When we look at the space, we do not see
any trash. Scientists explain its reason in this manner: As galaxies pass
through one another, an event that scientists have termed as rug cleaning
occurs. A galaxy that passes at a great speed pulls and cleans gas and dust
clouds from another galaxy that is in front of it like an electric vacuum
cleaner. Much later, they offer this dust as nourishment to the stars evolving
within them. Is it possible that this cleaning is a work of coincidence? Could a
person who has not lost his mind think that this sapient cleaning results from
the aforementioned pretexts or from nature itself?
Oh, person who dares to denounce God! Get your mind straightened out and
if you do not hear the voice of the great universe, then come and listen to
the words of one leaf and see what it says! It says, Look at me, notice my
cleanliness! Look at the windows of the houses on the street and notice that
if they are not cleaned within one-two weeks, every inch becomes dusty and
dirty. However, you cannot see this kind of dirt and dust either on me or on
other leaves. Does our cleanliness not ever capture your attention? Do you
not ever think about who cleans us?
The Proof of Cause and Effect

Golden plover birds arrange themselves by flying in a v-shape as a flock.
This way of flying lessens the resistance of air and saves the birds 23% of
energy. In this situation, 6-7 grams of more fat will remain once the birds
land on the ground.
You see a child pulling a train with one arm and immediately say, The one
pulling this train cannot be the child because the child does not have the
necessary strength to do it. In that case, there must be some other strength
that I cannot see and this child is only a curtain of that strength The thing
that causes you to reason is the imbalance between the cause and effect.
The child in this example is the cause and his/her pulling the train is the
effect. The cause is very weak and ineffectual and since the effect requires a
very great strength for it to occur, it dismisses this cause from the role of the
doer and proves the presence of another agent. Even if you do not see the
possessor of this strength, you would not doubt its presence because its
performance is right before your eyes. Are there not more fascinating works
that take place in this universe? Of course there are, and in fact, they are far
more interesting works
Giant trees grow from small seeds. The bone-dry branches of trees are
different colors and their attached fruits are all of different tastes and
shapes. The jet-black soil works like a pot, so to speak, and all sorts of
vegetables ripen cook/within it. A persons entire life story and everything
that he has learned is registered in his memory, which is as small as a
mustard seed. A person is created from a drop of water Yes, splendid works
that we cannot finish counting occur in sight all the time While the causes
that generate results are very ordinary, weak, simple, and poor, the results
that occur from these causes are very ingenious, sapient, and valuable. This
condition proves that these causes do not create these effects. On the
contrary, God performs these works whereas the causes are only a curtain to
His power.
To understand this matter better, let us reflect on an example The golden
plover bird, which is at a weight of 200 grams, migrates 4000 kilometers
from Alaska to Hawaii every year. It covers 88 hours (3.5 days) of travel as it
flaps its wings without stopping. Scientists had figured that the bird needs
about 82 grams of fat as fuel to complete this journey. However, the golden
plover has only 70 grams of fat as fuel. Despite this, no golden plover falls
into the ocean when its fuel is exhausted. What could its secret be?
Golden plover birds arrange themselves by flying in a v-shape as a flock.
This way of flying lessens the resistance of air andsaves the birds 23% of
energy. In this situation, 6-7 grams of more fat will remain once the birds
land on the ground. The remaining fat is reserved as backup fuel in case
winds blow from the opposite direction. Now let us make a comparison. While
a golden plover bird burns 70 grams of fuel when flying 4,000 kilometers, a
Boeing 737-800 needs more than 16 tons of fuel to be able to fly the same
distance. Since this plane only has the capacity to burn 14.2 tons of fuel, it
cannot accomplish this type of flight without refueling.
In this example, the golden plover bird is the cause while the effect is the
activity and journey that it accomplishes. The golden plover is a bird that can
be understood by its name. It does not have intelligence, wisdom, power,
strength, etc. However, its journey is one that can only be completed through
an immense amount of wisdom and strength. For the effect to occur, it would
require some kind of knowledge and power. Since the golden plover does not
have this kind of knowledge and power, it proves that the golden plover is
not making this trip on its own and that it is being made to undertake this
journey.
Oh, Unbeliever! If you do not accept that the golden plover makes this
journey with Gods help and grace, then answer the following questions and
we will see your answers:
1. How does the golden plover understand that migration season has
arrived?
2. If there were not signboards on the road, then, we could never find our
way. In fact, we would get lost despite having followed the signboards and
having used maps. Yet the aforementioned bird is never lost. Which
signboards does it follow to find its way?
3. The bird flapping its wings non-stop for 88 hours is a task that requires
immense strength. Marathon runners, who are the most enduring of the
people, can only run 40-50 kilometers at the most. How did this bird attain a
durable figure on its own?
4. Who reserved the 70 grams of fat that is necessary for travel in the birds
body?
5. Who taught them to fly in a V-shape so they could break down the
winds impact?
6. An airplane designed by humans cannot even compare to the golden
plover bird. The plane has an engineer. Then is the golden plover an act of
coincidence?
7. The journey that a golden plover undergoes with 70 grams of fat is also
accomplished by the awesome airplanes of civilization, yet they burn 16 tons
of fuel. In that case, we can say that the Craftsman of this bird is infinitely
sapient and economical. Can you show another artist other than God, as
being the possessor of sapience and savings?
Now reflect on the imbalance between cause and effect. In your reflection,
you can look at these events: A cloud is the cause and the rain is the effect.
An egg is the cause and the chicken is the effect. The brain is the cause and
the writing of a library within it is the effect. Matter is the cause and the
transmission of sound is the effect. The honeycomb is the cause and the
honey is the effect. The silk worm is the cause and silk is the effect.
During your course of reflection, think of how simple, lifeless, and ignorant
the causes are and of how immensely extraordinary the effects are and how
they reflect the handiwork of knowledge and power. Then consider the Entity,
who works behind these causes, in other words, see God with your intellects
eyes!
The Proof of Training

Like with the spider, when we look at the universe carefully, we can see that
every creature has its own duty and its own specific conditions for life.
When we see commandos going down from the top level of an apartment
building to its bottom with ropes, we are amazed, we applaud, and we
compliment them. Could a spider do a better job than a commando? With the
string that it weaves, the spider goes up and down in a flash. A commando
could never match the speed of a spider, and could only be an apprentice. To
hunt its prey, the spider ties itself to the tree with its string and jumps on top
of its victim. The string is strong enough to carry both itself and its prey.
While its prey sticks to the web, the spider has a liquid on its legs that
prevent it from being stuck.
Like with the spider, when we look at the universe carefully, we can see that
every creature has its own duty and its own specific conditions for life. As
soon as the creature comes into this world, it begins to uphold its duty and
completely accommodates itself to the conditions of its life. In fact, as if it
has been trained in another realm, it never confuses its duty and is not
behind even for one moment. This situation proves that there is an Entity
behind the curtain who trains them, who teaches them their duties, and who
makes them congruent with their lifes conditions. Without accepting this
Entity, it is not possible to explain the discipline and training that openly
occurs in sight.
To better comprehend this reality, we will look at the training of a honeybee
and through this training, we will open the windows to Gods existence. A
honeybee works without stopping and resting. It visits 20,000 flowers per
day and covers 2,000,000 kilometers during its life. The honeybees offer us
sweet honey that results from their grueling labor. Now we ask the person
who renounces God:
1. Who taught the bee to make this honey? Even if all humans were to come
together, they could not produce a gram of honey, how is it that a poisonous
insect is able to accomplish this task? Or, is the honey bee smarter than us?
2. It is not sufficient that the bee knows how to make honey because this
service is not just to produce honey alone. Honey has been created to be
useful for humans. In that case, the producer of honey should be aware of
the human and know about their anatomy. However, the bee does not have
such knowledge. Or, do you claim that the bee is cognizant of humans and is
familiar with their anatomy?
3. The production of honey and the feeding of it to people is a result of
compassion, mercy, and sympathy. Yet the bee has no compassion or mercy
towards us. The proof of this is seen through a bee stinging us with its
poisonous stinger when it has the chance. If the bee has no compassion
towards us, then who is it that shows us mercy as well as compassion and
that extracts honey from the bee?
4. The bee has a bigger duty to undertake than just inoculating flowers. It
carries one flowers pollen to another to enable flower production. When the
bee lands on a flower, pollen sticks to its sticky and tight hairs. The bee
spreads the pollen from the first flower by subsequently landing on a
separate flower from the same species. The performance of this duty yields
an interesting display. For example, if a honeybee lands on a rose, it will not
subsequently land on another type of flower until it is finished perching on all
roses within proximity. If the bee landed on different types of flowers then
pollination could not occur since the bee would be carrying pollens from
various flower-types, and as a result, the generations of flowers would
become extinct. Now we ask, how does the honeybee recognize flower
types? Why is it making a tiresome journey so that flower production can
continue? Who equipped the honeybee with hairs that are suitable for
pollination?
5. It is amazing that the bee has both the ability to prepare honey in its belly
and to spread poison that has the potential to destroy organs. Could a dumb
insect be an agent of such extraordinary deeds?
Now we continue from the training of the honeybee to another scene:
The temperature of a honeycomb has to be 35 degrees Celsius for the infant
honeybees to be born. If the temperature dropped to 30 degrees Celsius,
then all baby honeybees would die. If it rose to 40 degrees, this time
disabilities or death would result. Yes, the temperature of a honeycomb must
be exactly 35 degrees Celsius. Well then, does the temperature ever drop or
rise? Of course, it drops and rises. However, the honeybees have found a
solution to it, too. When the temperature drops to 30 degrees, the bees
mount on top of the honeycomb and try to raise the temperature to 35
degrees by shivering. They fulfill the role of a heater so to speak. If the
temperature rises to 40 degrees, they will flap their wings to cool the comb
as if they are fulfilling the role of a fan.
Now we ask the person who delegates this act of cultivation to coincidence:
1. How do the bees know that the temperature of the honeycomb has to be
35 degrees? Presumably, until you read these lines you probably did not
know either. How can an insect know something that the most intelligent of
the creatures, the human, does not know?
2. Let us suppose that they do know. Then from where did they learn this
technique of heating the comb?
3. Who taught them to flap their wings when the temperature of the
honeycomb rises?
4. First of all, do the bees have thermometers to know the temperature? Of
course, not because we have never seen a bee carrying a thermometer, so
how do they measure the temperature?
5. Why is it so important for them that the infant bees live? Why do they not
enjoy the remainder of their one or two week lives instead of preoccupying
themselves with saving the babies? Who is the one who is making them work
like dutiful soldiers?
We only looked at one or two aspects of the honeybee and the training that
takes place in relation to it. Dozens of pages can be written on the other
characteristics of the honeybee and hundreds of questions can be asked.
While the training of only the honeybee cannot be explained, the different
types of training of countless other creatures, such as fish, the silk worm,
insects, other animals, and plants, appear in front of us. Is it possible that
these hundreds of types of training are just works of coincidence or that
these creatures learned them on their own? Could a person who has not lost
his brain ever consider this as a possibility?
The Proof of Balance

The flawless balance that is visible in this universe is a proof that shines like
the sun affirming that it was God Almighty who established this universe.
Every being in this universe including microorganisms, plants, animals, etc
wants to pervade. However, their inclinations and desires are prevented by
an obstacle of some power, and each one is unable to pass a certain limit.
The flawless balance that is visible in this universe is a proof that shines like
the sun affirming that it was God Almighty who established this universe.
Every being in this universe including microorganisms, plants, animals, etc
wants to pervade. However, their inclinations and desires are prevented by
an obstacle of some power, and each one is unable to pass a certain limit.
For example, under normal conditions, one microorganism can reach a size
at the weight of 5,000 earths within 44 hours. If one microorganism were to
grow as it wished, then it would have been able to pervade this universe by
itself. Nevertheless, the microorganism has not been given permission to do
this so that the rights of other life forms can be protected. To prevent its
pervasion, the microorganism has been left to contend with several enemies.
The millions of fish in the sea that lay eggs have also been brought with a
limitation. If a limitation was not put in place, then every species of fish
would pervade the seas with its own kind and the balance would be
eliminated. For example, in one year, a lobster can lay 7 million eggs. If
these all were to be lobsters, then within a few years the seas would be
swarming with them. A whiting fish lays 6 million eggs per year. If all
whiting fish were to live, then, the seas would be overflowing with whiting in
less than a year. However, only one dozen of those whiting fish are able to
survive as the rest become bait for other fish. If fish and other sea creatures
could proliferate as they wanted, then, within one year three out of four seas
would be swarming with sea creatures, and it is probably not difficult to
forecast that there would be an incursion of seawater on land. However,
there is no allowance for this and the seas are maintained at a perfect
balance.
It has been determined that a species of house mouse has the potential of
reaching 400 in numbers in one year and 65,000 withintwo years. If the
reproduction and proliferation of mice was not prevented, then, within two
years, the entire Earth would be covered by mice of two handbreaths high. At
one time, a type of cacti that was intended for fencing was brought to
Australia. In a short time, this cacti grew rapidly in such numbers that they
covered an area the size of England and destroyed farms and crops. No
matter what they did, nothing was able to prevent the numbers of cacti from
increasing. Finally, entomologists were called and research was made. At the
end of this research, it was found that the one thing that prevented the
cactus from pervading its native land was a type of insect that lived on top of
the plant. Scientists later prepared the insect for living on top of the cacti
under Australias conditions, and ensured that this insect would proliferate in
Australia. In this way, they were able to prevent the cacti from increasing in
numbers. Alas! A tiny insect was able to accomplish something that humans
could not and maintained the balance
What do we say about the oxygen balance on the Earth? The atmosphere
contains 21% oxygen, 77% nitrogen, and 2% other gases. If the proportion of
oxygen was a little over 21%, then the world could have easily collapsed if
you were to light a match to turn on the oven. And if it was less than 21%,
then it would have been as if somebody tied a cloth over us because we
would not have been able to breathe. It is possible to increase examples and
to write a book about the balance in the universe. Besides, every scientific
topic would be related to this and every science is a loyal witness to the
existence of this balance. We turn over the billions of other examples that
are related to the universes balance to science books. We now ask the
person who dares to deny God:
Is it possible that a precise balance like this has evolved through a
coincidence and that it has continued to coincidentally develop for billions of
years?
If it is not possible, then who established the universes fascinating balance?
Who is preventing the predisposition of the creatures to invade the universe
and is intercepting their universal incursion?
We say God, how about you? What do you say?
Giving Sustenance
If you were to walk into a room and saw that a meal was set up in its center,
and although the meal was not very rich: there was a piece of bread, some
olives, and a glass of water, would you be convinced that this meal occurred
coincidentally and that it was a lucky result of having formed by itself?
If you were to walk into a room and saw that a meal was set up in its center,
and although the meal was not very rich: there was a piece of bread, some
olives, and a glass of water, would you be convinced that this meal occurred
coincidentally and that it was a lucky result of having formed by itself? Even
if the entire world were to gather and say to you, Nobody prepared this
table. This table took on a form by itself, would they be able to convince you
or would you laugh away?
Of course you would laugh away because it is impossible for a table to
prepare itself, even if it is a simple meal! Now let us ask this: If a simple meal
cannot set up itself, then is it possible for the dinner table of the Earth to
prepare itself? Yes, this world is a guesthouse, its surface is its dinner table
and the season of spring is its bouquet. If we accept that every garden is a
cauldron, then there are millions of cauldrons on this dinner table. If we
accept that every tree is a pot/container, then this dinner table is filled with
billions of pots/containers. Honey bees are the confectionaries of this table;

the seas are this tables warehouses of fresh meat. Goats, sheep, and cows
are the fountains of milk for this table and all of the Earths inhabitants are
the guests at this table. Can a table like this be set up by coincidence and
can it be possible for every creature to find an appropriate sustenance at this
table?
The surface of the Earth is such a majestic dinner table that if we had the
strength to compile all edibles that are sent to Earth during the spring onto
wagons, then the length of these wagons would be 130 times the distance
between the earth and moon and would be 1/3 of the distance between the
sun and Earth. To set up a train like this, we would need rails that are 40
times longer than the existing train tracks. Now let us look at some examples
of the creatures that are fed at this table:
Under the condition that he can only carry two jugs of water holding ten
liters at each time, a man wanting to carry 200 liters of water to the sixth
floor of an apartment building would have to go down from and up to the
sixth floor ten times. However, it is a mundane task for the medium-sized
birch tree during the blazing hot days of summer. One birch tree carries 200
liters of water to its very top branches on a daily basis. Who is the One who
provides this birch tree daily with 200 liters of water and who allows it to
carry this amount of water to its very top branches?
In the forest of a beech tree farm, that covers about ten thousand square
meters, there are approximately 400 trees at the heights of 25-30 meters.
The water that evaporates from these trees during their growth season
exceeds 2,000 tons. This water can be filled into 200 tankers that hold ten
tons. Surely this water that is to evaporate passes through the roots, the
trunk, and branches to a height of 20 meters.
How many workers would carry that water with how many buckets and how
many times; and how much would they sweat? Moreover, think of water
being carried to the top of every tree on the Earth! Is it possible to attribute
these actions to a coincidence? While the absorption of water by one tree
cannot be explained as being a coincidence, how is it possible to explain that
the watering of all plants and trees on the Earth and the deliverance of other
types of sustenance are coincidental?
The Proof of the Supply of Sustenance has encompassed all of the Earth. We
could never finish counting the examples of this proof. Every creature that
has its sustenance provided in a perfect way bears witness to this proof. We
want to complete this proof by providing an immensely interesting example:
American ants break the leaves they find and bring the tiny pieces to their
nests. The ants in the nest chew these pieces and mix the green dough that
they produce with the leftovers that are hidden in a tiny pouch at the bottom
of their mouths. Their waste in the nest and other dead insects are added to
this as well. Eventually, they acquire nutritious dough and from the rotting of
this dough over time, mushrooms begin to grow.
A newly born ant lord will look for a suitable place at the time it must
establish a new colony. When it finds a desired place, it will release the
mushroom paste that it had previously prepared from its pouch. Following
this, it will lay its eggs in the mushroom and at a later time, it will break a
few eggs open. The purpose of this hard work is to safeguard the immediate
access to food that is intended for the ants that are about to hatch from the
eggs.
Putting all animals aside, if we were to reflect on only how the sustenance of
ants are provided to them at the most appropriate time, then would it not be
enough to testify faith in God?
The Proof of Wisdom

Every creature in this universe has its own specific goal,
purpose, benefit, and result. No sense of aimlessness, purposelessness,

futileness, and wastefulness is seen in any being.
Every creature in this universe has its own specific goal, purpose, benefit,
and result. No sense of aimlessness, purposelessness, futileness, and
wastefulness is seen in any being. It is not possible that these goals and
purposes were created in pursuit of unconscious and dumb motivations and
that things were created for this kind of reason. In that case, this situation
proves that an existent Entity is behind the curtain and that it is He who
invents things with reason.
Volumes of books can be written on the proof of wisdom because every
created beings body bears testimony to the existence of this
reason/purpose. From this station, we will only look at a mosquito. Actually, a
special book can be written on the profundity of a mosquitos body, and in
fact, it has already been written. Even if it is only one fragment of the proof
or reason, we will only mention one or two characteristics of the mosquito for
contemplation.
The mosquito has been equipped with an exceptionally sensitive sense of
temperature. It can even sense a 1/1000 chance of a change in temperature.
Since its perception is not dependent on light, the mosquito can even find a
blood vessel in a dark room. Once it finds a blood vessel, it chooses a point
by means of its proboscises. The mosquito does not pierce the skin with
pressure as is often assumed, but with its top and bottom jaw which holds
the teeth. Like a saw, it cuts the skin in backward motions and inserts its
stinger into the blood vessel from the open tear. Its stinger which resembles
an injection syringe is protected by a casing. At the point of blood
absorption, the sheathing is shed from the stinger.
A big problem here is the clotting of blood. Nevertheless, by virtue of another
reason, the human body has been created with the ability to form blood
clots. Thanks to it, a person will not die of blood loss when an area of his/her
body bleeds and the blood will stop leaking by forming a clot at some later
point. If the blood was to clot during the mosquitos consumption, then the
mosquito would not be nourished. However, the mosquito takes precaution
as it prevents its preys blood from clotting by infusing a liquid (this liquid is
what prevents the blood from clotting) into the vessel that it has pierced a
hole. This is the enzyme that causes the itchiness.
Now we ask the person who dares to deny God:
1. Even nurses, who underwent training for years, have not been able to find
the blood vessel and have injected a shot into the wrong place many times.
Despite this, a mosquito that has never been trained will never lose track of
its destined mark. Who has educated the mosquito?
2. If you say that the mosquito is able to do it through its sense of
temperature, then we ask, who has equipped it with this highly developed
sensor? And beware saying nature! because a blind, deaf, lifeless, and
unconscious nature cannot be responsible for such a sapient and profound
performance and it cannot possess millions of individuals.
3. As we have said before, this sense of temperature is not connected to
light, and the mosquito is able to perceive the change of temperature at
night. If its temperature sensor was dependent on light, then the mosquito
would not have been able to be nourished at night. And during the day, its
prey would have noticed the mosquito so it would not have been able to be
nourished then either. Therefore, it would have meant the end for the
mosquito. Who could this Craftsman be, who possesses such wisdom, and
who designed the mosquitos sense of temperature in a way that is not
dependent on light so that the mosquito can be nourished, and devised it so
that it can work at night?
4. There is a covering to protect the mosquitos tiny stinger. Who was this
Tailor who sewed this casing?
5. To pierce skin, the mosquito uses its jaws and teeth. Who has taught the
mosquito to use its jaws and teeth? In fact, even before this, who created its
teeth and jaws with such wisdom?
6. Perhaps the most important of all is the injection of the enzyme that
prevents clotting, into the tear that the mosquito had pierced. First of all,
how does the mosquito know about the clotting of blood? Fine, let us
suppose that it knows. Then who placed the workbench and the factory that
produces this enzyme, into our bodies? Only having a workbench is not
enough, there must also be a Chemist who knows the formula of this enzyme
that prevents the clotting. In that case, which school of chemistry did the
mosquito complete?
Now we have one more proposal for you. Come and accept that the mosquito
is a creature of God and save yourself from the burden of finding answers to
these questions!
The Proof of Help

When we carefully look at this universe, we see beings going to one another
for help. For example: Cells depend on atoms; organs depend on cells; the
body relies on its organs; plants and animals depend on clouds; and people
rely on animals. Everything goes to another for help and completes anothers
task. However, before one can help another, the one helping must have will
and should be able to decide whether or not to help. Alongside will, there has
to be power. If one does not have power, then, they cannot help. In addition,
the person helping must have the knowledge to understand the one in need,
must be able to hear and see the one in need, have a conscience to feel the
others needs, and dozens of other such qualities. However, creatures that
run to help each other in need do not have qualities like freewill, power, and
the abilities to see and hear. In fact, a portion of them does not have lives. In
that case, these creatures cannot do any helping on their own. It shows that
there is, and has to be, an entity behind the curtain who directs the helping.
If we were to separate all living beings to one side, then a lifeless,
unconscious, and volitionless group would remain. Like in the example of the
powerful helping the weak and the rich aiding the poor, in this instance, it
would be necessary for those who are living to help those that are lifeless.
However, the reality is just the opposite because those that are lifeless are
helping living beings. Since it is impossible for non-living and volitionless
things to help on their own, it shows that they are all servants and act upon
Gods orders. For example, clouds will hurry to help the inhabitants of the
Earth by watering them. From this situation, we must accept one out of the
following three premises:
1. Clouds pour water out of their compassion for humans, animals, and
plants, and because they know all three very well. And of course, in order to
do such a thing, clouds must have qualities like freewill, power, and
knowledge.
2. The humans power compels clouds to rain. The human will command a
cloud to rain and the cloud will rain.
These two explanations are not acceptable and a person who has not lost his
mind would not choose either of these options. In that case, the following is
the only viable option:
3. Clouds are the servants of God and with His command, they water the
inhabitants of the Earth. God is both the Creator of the rain and the One who
shows compassion to the planets inhabitants.
Just as clouds are in a hurry to help the Earth, all commodities rush to help
one another. It is not possible for unconscious, lifeless, volitionless, powerless
creatures that have no knowledge to help one other with compassion. Their
inability to independently help proves that there is an Entity behind the
curtain who is directing creatures to help one another.
We cannot finish counting examples of the visible cooperation that takes
place in our universe. This exchange of help is also a reality of this universe.
We will only provide an example for the purpose of exemplifying and ask the
person who dares to deny God a few questions:
A root has two duties. One of them is to hold a tree in place and the other is
to receive elements that the tree needs from the soil. However, the roots of
trees with spiky leaves (like juniper and pine ) are unable to receive elements
from the soil since they grow in acidic areas. As the tree is suffering under
this condition, a mushroom grows at its root. The mushroom prepares and
presents the elements that are necessary for the tree. To reciprocate the
mushrooms kindness, the tree gives a portion of the sugar that it produces
to the mushroom. If you still do not accept the reality that God is responsible
for this exchange of help, then provide answers to the following questions!
1. How does the mushroom understand this trees predicament? Of course, it
is not possible for the mushroom to know it. However, in order to know, one
must have knowledge whereas a mushroom has none. Do you claim that this
mushroom, which has no concept of its own existence, is as knowledgeable
as Avicenna? Although even Avicenna would not be able to do such a thing.
2. Let us suppose that the mushroom has knowledge and knows about the
trees difficulty. However, helping the tree is a mark of compassion whereas
the mushroom does not have any compassion. Do you think that the
mushroom has endless mercy?
3. Now let us suppose that the mushroom has both knowledge and
compassion. How is the mushroom able to do the work that the tree roots are
unable to accomplish and how is the mushroom able to produce the
elements that the tree needs? Or, do you accept that the mushroom has an
endless potency?
4. Firstly, how does the mushroom know which elements the tree needs? At
which school did this mushroom study botany? For example, do you know
which elements a tree needs? If you do not know, then, is the mushroom
smarter than you?
5. Is it an act of gratitude when the tree produces sugar and offers a portion
of it to the mushroom? Is the tree so dignified that it just cannot leave an act
of kindness unrequited?
We can ask dozens of other similar questions. We have probably understood
by now that the one who denies God will be obliged to accept many
delusions.
The Proof of Form

The presence of material molds must exist when
taking into account the plants in the soil. By using these material molds, the
soil produces greenery. Nevertheless, there is a work of art present, and a
mold must be used for this work of art to come into view.
If you wanted to make a ping-pong ball, what would you have to do first? The
first thing you would have to do is to set up a mold for the ball because
without a mold you would not be able to produce the ball. The necessity for a
mold applies to every article. For example, let us say you want to make a
flower. Once again, the first thing you would have to do is set up a mold and
only in that way could you produce a flower. Now let us think of soil: 500,000
various plants can grow from the same soil. A separate plant or tree will
come out of whichever germ or seed you throw into that soil. This situation
can have two separate explanations:
1. The Creator of these plants, trees, and flowers is God. He has both
scientific and spiritual molds for every plant and flower within His wisdom.
With His endless wisdom, He has appointed different, providential forms for
every plant. And with His limitless power, He pushes atoms and elements
into spiritual molds and creates beings. All of these instantly occur by His
will.
2. May God forgive me for saying this, (Astaghfirullah), but if the existence of
God is not accepted, then, one out of these two options must be chosen:
(A) The presence of material molds must exist when taking into account the
plants in the soil. By using these material molds, the soil produces greenery.
Nevertheless, there is a work of art present, and a mold must be used for this
work of art to come into view. Without a mold, the creation of these orderly
plants would not be possible. In that case, there are 500,000 molds for the
500,000 different types of plants. It is not possible for rational minds to
accept that there are 500,000 different molds in the soil. And it does not just
end there with 500,000 different molds. Every individual plant amongst the
different species has a different form. Its flowers and leaves even vary
amongst its own species. In that case, it is not about accepting that there
are 500,000 material molds in this soil, but about admitting the presence of
material molds when taking the created plants into consideration. Therefore,
no plant looks like another and every single one requires a specific and
unique mold.
(B) If we are unable to accept that there are unlimited material molds, which
we cannot accept, then we must accept the presence of spiritual and
scientific molds since an orderly work of art cannot be created without a
mold. If the mold is not of material, then it must be scientific and spiritual. A
handful of soil should know the anatomies of all plants, their shapes, their
formulas of creation, the leaves on every plant, their flowers, fruits, etc, and
with its power, it should propel atoms to these scientific molds. And this is
only possible if the handful of soil has the same amount of knowledge and
power as God.
If we are to summarize again: The plants, flowers, and trees that come out of
the soil have been created so perfectly that it seems as if they have been
molded. After seeing the extraordinary creation that is in front of our eyes,
we should say, God is the Creator of such greenery. Within Gods endless
wisdom, there is a scientific and spiritual mold for every plant. With the
power of incitation, the atoms enter these molds and plants are created.
God forbid, if Gods existence were to be denied, then, in order to explain the
activity that occurs right before our eyes, we would have to accept one of
the two following explanations:
1. There are material molds for every plant in the soil and the soil uses those
molds to create these plants. In that case, when the plants in the potting soil
are taken into account, then, the existence of the material molds will be
accepted.
2. If the soil does not have material molds, then it must have spiritual and
scientific ones. The anatomy of every plant that has been created should be
known scientifically and through the use of power, particles should be
propelled into spiritual molds.
Do those who do not accept the endless wisdom and power of God and who
deny His existence forget that they accredit a handful of soil with having as
much power and knowledge as Him? Or, do they actually accept that that
there is a material mold for every kind of plant that is found in the soil? Is
there some other option that we have not listed that allows them to explain
the creation of those things? Or, do they close their eyes and pass
everything off as a coincidence? Now look at what kind of explanation you
must accept when you reject God and see how wrong it is!
The proof of Divine incitation

If you were to enlarge a person to the size of a city in your imagination, then
his/h
er veins would probably be as wide as a road.
Would you be able to find your way if you were put in this body and were
expected to visit the ear or any other organ?
If you were to enlarge a person to the size of a city in your imagination, then
his/her veins would probably be as wide as a road. Would you be able to find
your way if you were put in this body and were expected to visit the ear or
any other organ? We, who have difficulty finding the exit doors in a large
building and who ask several others where an address in our locality is,
probably would never reach the ear. Nevertheless, substances that enter our
bodies for the first time are able to find their way without asking anyone for
help, despite being mindless, without willpower, unconscious, powerless, and
lifeless. Elements that are necessary for the eye go to the eye and likewise,
elements that belong to the heart go to the heart. How are they able to find
their way without confusion? How are these particles able to make this
journey that we are unable to undergo despite our intelligence? There could
be two answers to these questions:
1. Because these elements are so smart, they can make this journey without
asking for help
2. God is handling and inciting them. They are all His civil servants and they
work through His incitation.
Your station will be arranged according to the option you choose.
Now let us look at some other samples of the proof of Divine incitation).
We see the movement of birds to different lands when migration season
arrives. Birds like bee-eaters, quail, and starlings are able to migrate 7.00
kilometers. A central European stork can migrate 10,000 km and flies 150
kilometers per day. However, the migratory champion is the Arctic tern that
can travel 25,000 km! Yes, you did not misread, an exact 25,000 km worth of
travel!
Now think of this: You go out on trip with your car. An address that is 25,000
km away from you, a place that is practically on the other side of the world,
is given to you and you are expected to go there. You do not have a map, a
compass, any road signs to guide you, or anyone to ask for directions. You
are expected to find and follow the shortest route. Now let us forget about
the shortest route and say that we have settled for the longest route. Is it
possible for you complete this trip and find the given address with your
intelligence and knowledge? How could it be possible? How can a person who
is unable to find the exit door in a large building be able to complete a trip of
25,000 kilometers?
Then how can an Arctic tern complete a journey that a human is unable to
make? There are two options:
1. Either this bird is much smarter, more intelligent, and more skillful than a
person
2. Or, this bird is not completing this journey on its own and is being inspired
to do so. It finds its way by means of Divine incitation, in other words,
inspiration.
Which of these options could be true? If we accept that this bird migrates on
its own, then we will have to accept this bird as being more intelligent than a
human. A creature that can achieve something that a human is unable to do
must certainly be smarter than a human.
A bat was taken from a cave and was put into a cage that did not allow
sunlight to permeate. In addition, the cage was placed 300 kilometers away
from the cave. It was later determined that the bat returned to its cave. And
here our question is the same:
If this is not Divine incitation, then what else can it be? How can a bat find a
cave that is 300 kilometers away on its own? Would you be able to find your
way back home, which is 300 kilometers away, if they tied a handkerchief on
your eyes and expected you not to consult with anybody and to not look at
any road signs?
A stork that had never migrated before was taken in a cage to Italy and was
set free during the migration season. It was seen that this stork had taken
the shortest route and 125 days later, arrived at the same place that its
breed had migrated. Now let us put birds aside and look at ourselves. Even
when an address is given to us, most times we get lost and are unable to find
our location. Moreover, when we visit a hospital, we have difficulty finding
the exit door. In addition, if all road signs were removed and we were
expected to travel from Istanbul to Kars, then we probably would not be able
to reach Kars until the end of our lives.
Are birds smarter than us or is there someone who inspires them? In that
case, by disaffirming God, it becomes possible to accept that one is dumber
than a bird. If examples of Divine incitation were to be counted, then, they
would never finish. We plan to share with you one last account that we find
very interesting and believe will astonish you. By recounting this incident, we
will complete this proof.
Scientists who study the reproduction of eels had discovered something
immensely interesting. When it came time for laying their eggs, mother eels
would migrate towards the Sargasso Sea which is south of Bermuda in the
northern portion of the Atlantic Ocean, and when they would reach their
destination they would lay their eggs and die. The migration of eels is one of
the most inexplicable and fascinating migrations. Even if eels are born in the
Sargasso Sea of the Atlantic Ocean, no adult eel has been caught there
because they quickly abandon their birthplace after they are born, and swim
towards the rivers of Europe and America where their parents lived.
There is nobody to show them the way on their estimated 6000 km journey
and despite having just been born, they are able to find their way without
confusion. They finally reach the rivers where they will spend their lives.
They live there, and as if a collective agreement has been made, they all
swim, at the same time, from the rivers directly towards their place of birth,
the Sargasso Sea. There they lay their eggs and the cycle continues in the
same way.
The interesting part is that: Whichever sea the mother eel came from is the
sea that her offspring returns to and by no means does the offspring go
elsewhere. If we do not accept that this journey is realized through Gods
inspiration, then we must find reasonable answers to the following questions:
1. Why do the mother eels participate in such a long and tiresome migration
that will result in their death?
2. Why do they go to their place of birth, the Sargasso Sea, and how do they
get there, or do they have a compass to guide them?
3. How does the young eel know to which sea its mother went and how to
get there?
4. Let us say, it knows the sea where its mother went and can find its way
there, but why does the eel not go to a closer sea and instead, chooses to
embark on a grueling journey? Why is it so important for the eel to return to
the sea where its mother went? From where did it receive this overwhelming
sense of longing to return to its place of birth?
We never heard of a child who was abandoned in the courtyard of a
mosque/church returning to his/her mothers home when they got older. How
can a young eel accomplish something that a human, who is the smartest
and most intelligent of creatures, cannot do?
The Proof of Order

The reality of order is one of the greatest proofs of Gods existence. The
universes order, which i
s found in
everything from a flys wing, to the stars of the skies, to an atom, to the
depths of the seas, reflects the Creators existence like a sun.
Yes, order can only emerge by hand. If many hands interfere in a task, then,
it becomes muddled. A country cannot have two kings, a province cannot
have two governors, and a village cannot have two chiefs. If there are two
heads, then there will be disorder. Since this universe has order instead of
chaos, God who established this order must be in existence and must be
sole. This exquisite order, which is in sight, cannot be explained by anything
other than Gods existence.
The Holy Quran brings attention to this reality with this verse:
He Who created the seven heavens one above another; no want of
proportion wilt thou see in the Creation of (God) Most Gracious. so turn thy
vision again: Seest thou any flaw? Again turn thy vision a second time; (thy)
vision will come back to thee dull and discomfited, in a state worn out.
(Surah al-Mulk, verses 3-4)
Books with loads of volumes can be and have been written on the universes
order. A book can be written even on the orderliness of a flys body. We will
only examine the smallest building block of material, the atom, and refer the
balance found in the universe and its articles to science books.
Everything from the air, water, mountains, animals, plants, and our bodies,
to the sofa that you are sitting on, in summary, everything that you see, from
the smallest to the largest, everything that you touch and feel is comprised
of and appears through atoms. Atoms are so small that it is not possible to
see these tiny particles even through the most powerful microscopes.
Let us try to demonstrate the smallness of atoms through an example:
Picture having a key in your hand. Surely, it is impossible for you to see the
atoms in this key. Let us assume that you maximized the key to Earths
dimensions so that you could see these atoms. If the key was maximized to
Earths dimensions, only then could you see that every atom in that key was
the size of a cherry.
Every atom comprises a nucleus, and every nucleus has been formed from
the revolving electrons of planets that are far, far away. The nucleus radius
is about 1/1000 of an atoms radius. Remember when we brought the key to
Earths dimensions? Well, now let us remove the nuclei from the atoms that
are the size of cherries. However, this search is futile because even on this
type of scale, we do not have the opportunity to observe a nucleus that is so

small. For us to be able to see the nucleus, the cherry that represents our
atom would have to grow into a ball that is 200 meters tall. Despite this
inconceivable dimension, our atoms nucleus would not amount to anything
larger than a very small dust particle.
Now, if you wish, let us picture the order of this tiny structure:
Due to their electric charges, the electrons in the atom continuously spin
around the nucleus. All electrons are negatively charged whereas all protons
are positively charged (+). The positive charge within the atoms nucleus
pulls the electrons towards it and for that reason, the electrons are unable to
separate from around its surroundings.
The number of protons in the center of an atom is equal to the number of
electrons on the outside. Thus, the atoms electrical charge is balanced.
However, the protons volume and mass are more than those of an electron.
If a comparison has to be made, it is like the difference in size between a
human and a hazelnut. Nevertheless, their electric charges are the same
amount. What would happen if their electric charges were not equal?
In that case, every atom in the universe, by means of their protons
superfluous positive electricity, would possess positive charges. As a result,
every atom in the universe would push one another. What would be
experienced if all atoms in the universe shoved one another?
Everything would be out of the ordinary and once the atoms underwent
these peculiar changes, your hands and arms would be tattered into pieces
instantly. Your hands and arms would not be the only ones tattered; in
addition, your skeleton, your legs, your head, your eyes, your teeth, and in
summary, every part of your body would go up in smoke. The room that you
are in now and the window that shows the outside world would disperse into
air. All seas on the Earth, the mountains, all planets in the solar system, and
all celestial bodies in the universe would break into infinite pieces and
disappear. A visible celestial body would never exist in the universe again.
Furthermore, the odds for life forms to experience a situation like this are 1
out of 100 billion whereas the universes disappearance comes with a 1 out
of a 1,000,000,000,000,000,000 x 1,000,000,000,000,000,000 chance. The
existence of both the universe and its life forms is possible due to this kind of
delicate order that is intact.
What we have explained till now were only a few details on the flawless order
of one atom. Essentially, the atom can have volumes of books written about
it since it possesses an order and structure that are extensive.
Now, from the orderly motions of the stars, to the orderly anatomies of
creatures, to the orderly creation of organs, to the orderly alignment of teeth,
think of the order of the universe and the order of everything within it. Then
provide an answer to this question:
How is it that a person has to accept the reality that a driver is
present in a car moving in an orderly fashion on a straight road, yet
attributes the order of the universe to coincidences and causes?
The Proof of the Bestowal of a Soul

Like the bestowal of life, the bestowal of a soul is a reality that proves Gods
existence. Nevertheless, the existence of a soul cannot be explained by any
other cause except God. It is not possible to reject God after one accepts the
souls reality. However, there is no material answer to the question, How did
the soul enter the body? and since the existence of a soul cannot be
explained by any other explanation, atheists have dared to reject its
existence. If the existence of a soul is acknowledged, then atheists will also
be obliged to accept God. In this manner, we deem that it is appropriate to
assert the proofs of the souls existence. In order to ask the question, Who
created this soul? to a non-believer, we must first prove that the soul exists.
In that case, we will first prove the souls existence and we can ask our
question later:
1. Concepts such as love, fellowship, and family are in existence because of
the souls existence. As it is well known, once every six months, the entire
cells of a person change and he/she virtually becomes a brand new person.
Now let us imagine a murderer appearing in front of the judge in a
courtroom. Let us say the judge decides to punish the murderer with a 20year prison term and the murderer turns to the judge and says You cannot
punish me because I was not the one who committed the murder. I became a
new person because my cells changed. My current flesh is pure. What could
the judge say in counter-response? Nothing, because the judge is no longer
his old self, either! In addition, think of concepts like family and fellowship.
Let us first prove the existence of my mothers soul, and then we will ask our
question: The moment she brought me into this world, nothing from her body
remained since it had completely changed. Six months after my birth, my
mother passed away with her material body. If the existence of a soul is not
accepted, then how can one escape from such a deadlock?
2. If a person were to come to this world with no eyes, nose, hands, and
other limbs, they might not comprehend such concepts such as length,
greatness, proximity, and smallness; however, they would not doubt their
existence. Nevertheless, the eyes, nose, and limbs like the hands are
necessary to understand the external world, and without them a person will
not be able to understand such a thing. However, in this situation, the one
who knows its own identity is the soul.
3. When a person accomplishes a task, he says I did this. By saying such a
thing, a person does not attribute the credit to their limbs/organs. Similarly,
when one says I did this, it does not imply meanings such as my hand
wrote this, my foot ran, and my ear heard. In that case, what is the I
in the phrase, I did this? When a person says I it signifies an-nafs annatiq, or in other words, the soul.
4. There is no free-will and the ability to make choices in the nature of
material. However, a person has unlimited voluntary functions. If a person
was only a material being, then a person would have to lack free-will since
materials do not have the ability to make decisions. In that case, since
materials cannot act according to their own will, then a soul must be present
within the human being. A persons free-will is open proof of the souls
existence.
5. There is no free-will in the nature of a material; similarly, qualities such as
hearing, seeing, tasting, and feeling are absent. If a human was a soulless
material being, then the mentioned qualities would not be found in the
person. In that case, since there is a soul, a human is not only composed of
material things. He/she has a soul and those mentioned qualities belong to
the soul.
6. If the brain was to expand, it could stimulate the nerve that is in charge of
finger activity, and in turn the finger would move. However, it could not
cause the buttoning of a shirt because the act of buttoning is complex and
cannot simply occur by agitating a nerve. In that case, if it is not the brain
that causes a finger to button, then what else could it be? It is the soul, of
course!
7. Physical contact is necessary for the movement of materials. Without
physical contact, it is impossible for a material to move. A person watching
television will laugh, cry, worry, get excited, etc. In that case, is it the
material that laughs and cries? Of course not, because a kind of physical
contact did not occur. In that case, to what do these attributes belong? To the
soul, of course!
8. We weighed a person before and after their death. Their weight prior to
death was 70 kg and after they died their weight was still the same. How
could they have gone from laughing, running, and talking to a lifeless
condition? What was it that came out of this person? Of course, it was their
soul that left because the experiment proved that there was no loss from the
material body.
9. Everyones brain works in the same way but despite this, everyone has
different ideas. What is the reason for these differences in ideas? The answer
is that everyone has a different soul. If thinking was only a function of the
brain, then everybody would be thinking the same way. The qualities of a
material are stable and do not change. It shows that the differences in ideas
are proof of the souls existence.
10. Telepathy, which is accepted even by material science, cannot be

explained by anything other than the existence of the soul. How can
materialism explain the engagement of two people who are kilometers away
from one another and do not have someone in between to convey their
messages? It shows that telepathy is further proof that the soul exists.
11. Telekinesis occurs without any physical contact and involves moving an
object with a thought and can only be explained by the existence of the soul.
12. Dreams are also proof of the souls existence. Many times, the dreams
we see are reflected in reality the day we see them or within the next few
days. This is a knowledge that is acquired by the souls access to the realm
of secrets. If we reject the soul, then how will we be able to explain this
occurrence? It means that dreams, especially true dreams are proof of the
souls existence.
13. Now use your imagination to picture the accumulation of all the flesh in
your body in one place. Now bring your bones, hairs, eyes, nails, and other
organs to the same meeting place as the flesh. Where are your emotions?
Where are compassion, affection, love, anger, spite, and hundreds of other
such emotions? If these were the products of our material body, then we
would have been able to visually separate them to one side and picture their
shapes as well. It means that emotions are products of the soul, not the
body. In that case, every emotion that is found in the human beings is proof
of the souls existence.
Qualities such as generosity, kindness, courage, and knowledge are all
different among people. While it is like an ocean for one, it is like a drop for
another. If these were the qualities of the materials, then every person would
have had them at the same degree because material is characterized as
being stable and it does not change. In that case, they are not the qualities
of materials and can only be the qualities of the soul. All qualities that are
found in different degrees amongst people are proofs of the souls existence.
The Proof of the Bestowal of Life

Creatures that are created from eggs, germs, see
ds, and water drops called sperm are all living
beings and a portion of these living beings have a soul. It is unthinkable that
non-living beings could provide life for another.
It is not possible but if it was possible; let us suppose that someone brought
a dead bird back to life in front of our eyes. We would be so shocked and
would deny what our eyes saw. We would not be able to forget this incident
until we died. Nevertheless, the truth of the bestowal of life is a reality that is
just as fascinating and perplexing.
However, this incident, which would perplex us and cause us to disclaim
what we saw and would be something that we could never forget, is actually
nothing but a dead bird being brought back to life in front of eyes. Which one
is more astonishing: resurrecting a dead bird or having living birds come out
of dead eggs? Is bringing a dead bird back to life more perplexing, or
creating life forms that come into existence though water droplets? Is
resurrecting a dead bird back to life more strange or the creation of trees and
plants from dead seeds and dead germs?
Why do we not accredit this perplexity and amazement to God? God
arranges resurrections that are far more amazing in front of our eyes all the
time. For example: We see in front of our eyes that life springs from various
materials and that the Earth is overflowing with life forms. Creatures that
are created from eggs, germs, seeds, and water drops called sperm are all
living beings and a portion of these living beings have a soul. It is
unthinkable that non-living beings could provide life for another. In that case,
the life that appears in front of our eyes could have only resulted from God,
who is Hayy (Ever-living) and Qayyum (Self Subsisting Sustainer of All),
creating them. It means that one of the greatest proofs of Gods existence is
His right to give life. We now ask the person who dares to refute Gods
presence: Who is the one who creates and makes life forms sprout from
simple substances like eggs, seeds, germs, and water droplets? Who besides
God could create them wisely?
Have we ever thought of what was necessary to continue this life, which is
beautiful and pleasant in every way? Undoubtedly, thousands of factors must
come together. If there is too much or too little of something, it could result
in the paralysis of life. For example, the smallest disruption in the balance of
heat or cold could eliminate everything. The temperature is to be set in a
way so that living beings will be able to continue living. When the
temperature rises to 60 degrees Celsius, then the life forms will face the risk
of death.
The arranging of the atmosphere in a way that is suitable to life is another
important condition. The possibility of finding the gases in their current
states together in one place is too small for calculating in numbers. The
gases have specific escape velocities. The balance will be disrupted if there
is a decrease or increase in these velocities. However, the velocity that
pressures the gases to escape is aligned with the gravity that holds them in
the atmosphere in such a way that having them escape and spread is not in
question.
Water is also essential for life. The sources of water are the oceans and seas.
In our world, 16 million tons of water evaporates per second, and every year,
505 million times million tons of water evaporates and dissipates in four
directions through winds. The water is taken to places that are in need of
water and then it evaporates again and rises to the sky so that life can
continue. 300,000 billion times billion calories are necessary for the water to
evaporate. If we substituted coal in this example, then Turkey would be in
need of a 4.1016 amount of coal and the Turkish economy would require
hundreds of trillions of dollars. If we were to put all of lifes conditions to one
side, and if all factors possessed efficiency and volition, then would their
powers be enough to adjust the temperature, the atmosphere, and the water
supply?
Names and characteristics cannot exist without having owners. (Names and
characteristics cannot exist without someone/something owning them)
We think that the sun and its seven colors brighten and warm the windows of
our home. Now, if we disaffirmed the sun that brightens our windows, then,
what would we have to accept? We would have to accept that a sun, its
body, and its reality are found within our window. Nevertheless, there is a
light and warmth. In that case, a sun possessing this light and warmth is
necessary. If a suns absence was assumed, and if it was not accepted that
the sun was the heats source then we would have to accept that this light
and heat were products of the window. Since the presence of the heat and
light are evident, they must undoubtedly have a master that possesses
them.
Besides, this kind of light and heat could only appear through a source that is
the size of the Sun. In that case, when we disaffirm the sun then we would be
obliged to accept that a real sun is in our window and that the possessor of
this light and heat is the window itself.
If the warming and lightening of things through the suns measureless light
and heat is considered, then disavowing the presence of the solitary sun in
the sky will result in the obligation to accept that all materials hold a true sun
in themselves. That means that the one who is unable to accept the
presence of the solitary sun in the sky will be obligated to accept the suns
when he/she sees the suns light and warmth appear on the materials
themselves. However, as we have already expressed, a light and warmth are
evident and these can only emerge through one sun.
God, who is the infinite and eternal Sun, has lightened everything in this
realm and the universe with His Divine Names (Asma al-Husna). Like in our
given example, the names and qualities that appear in this realm and the
universe cannot be ownerless. Nevertheless, both a name and a
characteristic must belong to something/someone. If a name exists, then,
there must be an entity that has such a name. Likewise, if a characteristic
exists, then someone/something must certainly possess it. For example, let
us imagine that we wrote a letter on a piece of paper with a pen. In this act
and in the letter A on the page, the following are seen:
1. The presence of the letter A on this page was preferred to its absence.
However, this letter A was not on this page earlier and has just appeared.
For something to appear from nothing, a possessor of freewill must be
present to prefer its presence to its absence. An action that does not have
freewill and volition cannot be the scribe of the letter A and cannot make
such a claim, either. In that case, the appearance of the letter A
from nowhere requires a scribe that has freewill.
2. The letter A on this page is not just an ordinary drawing. It is an artistic
drawing with meaning. In that case, the entity who is both a scribe and artist,
must have knowledge; in other words, he/she must be a scholar. It is not
possible for someone who does not have knowledge and literacy to write the
letter A, which signifies meaning. In that case, the appearance of the
letter A from nowhere necessitates a scribe who has knowledge.
3. In addition, this scribe must also possess strength. If he/she had
knowledge and freewill, but did not have strength, in other words, was
paralyzed and could not move his/her hand, then he/she would not be able to
write the letter A. The presence of the letter A indicates its scribes
strength.
4. The scribe must also be a living being. Someone who is not living cannot
have knowledge, freewill, and strength. If we put a pen and paper next to a
lifeless rock and left them there for a million years, we still would not be able
to see a letter A written on that paper. This means that the presence of
the letter A indicates that its scribe is a living being (is Hayy).
You can increase these examples and the implications that the letter A
denotes for its scribe. Now we are going to look for a scribe for the letter A.
If we disaffirmed the person who drew the letter A as being the scribe, and
instead said that this pen wrote this A, then, we would be assigning the
characteristics that are required in a scribe, which are freewill, knowledge,
and strength, to the pen. And we would be obligated to accept nonsensical
talk such as This pen is a scholar, it possesses freewill and strength, and is a
living being since a name and characteristics are apparent. Names and
characteristics cannot exist without having owners. (Names and
characteristics cannot exist without someone/something owning them). For
this reason, we would have to associate knowledge, freewill, strength, and

life, to whomever we accept as being the scribe since these are the qualities
that required of such an entity.
Similarly, the universe is a letter and a book. If God were not accepted as its
scribe, then, all the names and characteristics that are visible in this book
would be attributed to atoms, causes, coincidence, and nature; and such an
attribution would be elevating them to the station of God. A person, who
disaffirms because he/she is unable to fit the concept of God into his/her
mind, will have to accept cells and atoms as his/her gods.
Let us try to understand this situation better through an example:
We always see the clouds, from which rain pours, in front of our eyes. Have
we ever thought about what qualities are required of the agent of rain?
Now let us look at the names and qualities that appear in this episode:
1. The rains presence has been preferred to its absence. Just a little while
ago, the raindrops were not present, but now they are here. To prefer
somethings presence to its absence is only possible if the characteristic of
willpower is possessed. In that case, the entity that produces rain must have
willpower. The one without willpower cannot claim to have produced
a single raindrop.
2. The structure of rain contains two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom.
The formation of raindrops through the bonding of two hydrogen atoms and a
single oxygen atom is only made possible when a possessor of knowledge is
present. The entity that produces rain must also have knowledge and the
one without knowledge cannot claim to possess a single raindrop.
3. In addition, the production of rain requires the possession of infinite
strength. The production of water instead of fire, which results through the
combining of two elements in which one is flammable and the other nonflammable, can only occur through infinite strength. In that case, the entity
that produces rain must also have strength/power. The one without
strength and power cannot claim to possess a single raindrop.
4. The ability to produce rain without having raindrops colliding into one
another and the connection of the countless benefits of rain requires a
possessor of wisdom. In that case, the entity that produces this rain must
also have wisdom. The one without wisdom cannot claim to possess a
single raindrop.
5. When rain was created, it was not considered alone; its relation with all
kinds of things was taken into consideration. For example, people and
animals drink from that rain, the soil revives with it, and plants as well as
trees find life with it. As rain was being created, it was not considered alone.
It was created in consideration to all materials and its relation with them, and
in a way that would benefit them. The entity that creates rain must be
cognizant of humans, animals, and plants so that it can create rain in a way
that is beneficial to their anatomies. This explanation encompasses all kinds
of things. The one who is unable to encompass and see all kinds of things at
the same time cannot make rain beneficial to them. In that case, the entity
that produces this rain must be able to encompass and see. The one who is
not Muhit (the Encompasser) and Basir (the All-Seeing) cannot claim
to possess a single raindrop.
6. The sending of rain to all inhabitants on the Earth is a work of infinite
compassion. It would not be possible for the one who does not feel sympathy
and compassion for the inhabitants of the Earth to create rain. In that case,
the entity that produces rain must be compassionate. The one without
compassion cannot claim to possess a single raindrop.
7. To possess the qualities that we have listed, one must first be living. The
one who is not alive cannot have freewill, knowledge, power, and
any of the other characteristics.
There are dozens of more names and characteristics that are apparent with
rain. However, we will now cut it short, as a word to the wise is enough.
Now, we are going to look for a doer that can create rain.
We saw that the entity that creates rain must have freewill, knowledge,
power, reason, compassion, sight, a life, the ability to encompass, and many
other similar characteristics and names. The one who is unable to possess
these characteristics cannot possess a single raindrop. Nevertheless,
raindrops, which have been created with wisdom, are apparent, as are the
names and characteristics that are seen with them. Whose names and
characteristics are they? We say they belong to God and do not accept that
the creation of rain can be anyone elses deed other than His since only God
can be the creator of such a sapient act.
If someone says the opposite by disaffirming God, then, he/she must
attribute the creation of rain to someone. An action is apparent and actions
must have agents. The person must also accept the candidate that he/she
presents as having the aforementioned names and qualities.
It is not possible for the one who is unable to possess these names and
qualities to actualize the pouring of rain and to create a single raindrop.
In that case, there are two paths. Either, one accepts God and attributes the
pouring of rain as well as the names and characteristics that are apparent in
this situation to Him. Or, he/she accepts the cloud as being the agent and
claims that it possesses the aforementioned names and qualities that are
seen with rain. In that case, the cloud, which is the pretended agent, would
possess Gods qualities and would be elevated to the station of God.
In summary: There are names and characteristics that are visible in rain. It
is not possible for these names and characteristics to be ownerless. The one
who disaffirms God will give a cloud that has no sense of itself the measures
of knowledge, power, wisdom, compassion, and mercy that belong to God
and will fall into disbelief. With this belief, they would make this cloud their
god. What we mean by god, is the entity that possesses the names and
qualities that we have listed. It means that whomever you attribute these
names and qualities to, you accept them as a god. Like in our previous
example, the person who disaffirmed the sun would be obligated to accept
the presence of a true sun in their window because the possessor of this light
is called a sun. Similarly, whomever we accept as the possessor of the
names and qualities that manifest in a material would be our god because
we call the possessor of these names and qualities, god.
We only looked at rain and some of the names and characteristics that have
been manifested with it. Also, look at the universe and see the names and
characteristics that have been manifested! Then try to find an agent that
those names and characteristics can be attributed to! Go up to the skies,
dive to the depths of the seas, travel the wilderness, and let no rock be
unturned! Could you find anyone else other than God who can possess these
many names and qualities that appear in the universe?
The Bestowal of an Image

If a 20,000-word dictionary was given to you and you were requested to add
a word that was not in there, what must you first do to include this word in
the dictionary? You would first have to memorize all the words in the
dictionary because it is not possible to add a word without knowing what is
already there. Now, instead of a 20,000-word dictionary, suppose you were
given a 70,000-word dictionary and were expected to add 300,000-words per
day, would you be able to do it? Of course not! Without using a device such
as a computer, how many people would it take to get this job done? In
addition, these people would be given a million different dictionaries so they
could add new words each day. 100,000 words would be added daily to some
of these dictionaries, 500,000 words would be added to others each day, and
to some others, not a million, but billions of words would be added per day.
Well, is it possible to do it? Of course not!
Similarly, a human being is a type of dictionary. If we compare each person
to a word, then this dictionary (planet Earth) has seven billion words. Every
human, which is a word in the dictionary of people, does not look like one
another. And each day, 350,000 new words would be added to this
dictionary. Yes, every day, 350,000 people are born and all 350,000 of these
individuals do not look the same as anyone else who had been created
before. Then, is it possible that this dictionary can have 350,000 words
coincidentally added to it each day?
Scientists have discovered 1,000,000 unique species. From birds to fish,
flowers to trees and from insects to animals, there are a number of species
that we cannot begin to count. 1,000,000 exactly! If we compare each
species to a dictionary, it means that right now, there are exactly 1,000,000
dictionaries that are distinct from one another. From these dictionaries, let us
look solely at the dictionary of flies: The number of flies that are created
during the spring is much greater than all people that have been created
from Prophet Adam to all of those to be created until Doomsday. Now, can
you imagine the multitude of words in the dictionary of flies? And in this
dictionary, no word resembles another word, as no fly is the same as
another. Is it possible for trillions of flies, an amount that cannot even be
expressed, to find bodies for themselves all on their own and for each one to
possess a different form? Is this at all possible?
Snowflakes are also a dictionary and we probably will not be able to express
their exact number. In other terms, we will not be able to express the number
of words found in this dictionary. And in this dictionary, no word is the same
as another. Yes, every snowflake is different from one another. Who but God
could create different shapes, all being distinct from one another, in
snowflakes as big as the size of fingernails?
Now let us put these dictionaries aside and solely look at the human
dictionary and examine the human face, which happens to be a word in this
dictionary. The material used on a persons face is utterly simple and plain.
There is only one skin, one pair of eyes, and a little hair. Despite this, there is
a magnificent beauty in that face. If you had never seen the beauty of a face,
would you have been able to imagine that a two-month old babys face, a
beauty amidst simplicity and plainness, could be created?
After a picture is drawn of a persons face, a second illustration of another
persons face is just as difficult to draw as the first drawing, to say the least.
A famous French artist, Henry Matisse, explains the difficulty of using the
same components to draw a separate visage for each subject, There is
nothing more difficult for a truly creative painter than to paint a rose,
because before he can do so he has to forget all the roses that were ever
painted. In addition, a persons face is not composed of a single portrait.
Just like craftsmanship, every limb that has been fitted into the face has
functions that require limitless knowledge. Even if we were to put all these
functions aside, would it not be just as impossible to create facial
expressions such as a smile, worry, fear, laughter, and hundreds of others, as
it is to create the face? It is difficult to fill a cup with the ocean; similarly, it is
also difficult to depict the human soul in a face. A believers face is bright like
his soul whereas a non-believers face is dark like his soul.
Sometimes it could take years for a sculptor to give a basic statue its
symmetry. On the other hand, every second four people and every day
350,000 people are being fully created, and in addition, each individual has a
different face. Now we ask: Who is the creator of these distinct faces? Who is
the artist who makes brilliant works of art from simple substances and whose
craftsmanship perplexes the mind? Who is the one who conveys a faces
countless expressions? Who is the one who has given each individual a
distinct face? Who is the one who allows the faces organs to work perfectly?
Who is the one who has taught the eye to see, the nose to smell, the tongue
to taste, and the ears to hear? There is one answer to all these whos? and
that is, God who is Musawwir (the Shaper)!
Yes, like a persons face, all existing creatures, from raindrops to snowflakes,
golden daisies to carnations, fingerprints to eye pupils, from ants to the stars
of the heavens and the particles of universes, are created in a particular face
and shape for themselves. As you see, the bestowal of a distinct face on
every being and for that being to not look like another individual in its
species proves that God Almighty exists and He is one. His knowledge is
boundless, His power is endless, and His will is unlimited.
The Proof of Huduth

If we put a pencil and some paper into a room and let them remain in the
same place for a thousand years, do you think it would be possible for the
single letter of A to come into existence on the paper?
If we put a pencil and some paper into a room and let them remain in the
same place for a thousand years, do you think it would be possible for the
single letter of A to come into existence on the paper?
Or if we put a piece of wood, some nails and a hammer and again let them
remain there for a thousand years, do you think it would be possible for a
table to form on its own in that thousand years?
Or if we put some paint with a canvas together in a room and let them
remain there for a thousand or even ten thousand years, would it be possible
for a picture to come into existence on its own?
Or let us ask it this way: Can anyone convince you that the single letter of
A, a table or a picture can come into existence by mere coincidence?
In other words, suppose that they said: this letter of A has come into
existence by the coincidental move of a pencil.
And this artful table has come into existence by the coming together of the
pieces of wood and the hammering of nails by themselves.
And also this wonderful picture has been formed by the falling of paint on the
canvas due to the blowing of wind.
Can they convince you? Of course not, because, coincidence cannot be
claimed to be the artist or the craftsman of a work by any means.
Actually, a created work of art requires the existence of someone who
created it and is a craftsman who prefers its existence to its absence. It is
impossible for a work to exist without a craftsman. Yes, a letter cannot exist
without an author; a table cannot exist without a craftsman and a painting
cannot exist without an artist.
This truth is called the Proof of Huduth. Huduth means created later.
Something created later is called Hadith and the one who created later is
called Muhdith. And the fact that every hadith requires the existence of a
muhdith; which is to say; everything created later requires the existence of
someone who created it later is called the Proof of Huduth
We can comprehend this proof better with the following example: Imagine
that you pick up a piece of paper and a pen. You write A on the paper. This
letter A is hadith; that is to say; it has been created later. It was not there a
few minutes ago; but now it is there. As the letter A did not exist a few
minutes ago and yet now it exists, there must also be a muhdith (one who
creates it later). It is impossible for the letter A to exist without its writer,
because our rule is this: Each work of art created later proves the existence
of a craftsman who created it and who prefers its existence to its absence.
Similarly, beings created before our eyes resemble the letter A. Each of
them from a bird to a flower, from a butterfly to a tree, from fish to a bee
resembles the letter A. And maybe, they do not resemble A but a book. As
even a single letter of A needs a creator in order to come into existence
and as it cannot exist on its own, it is, of course, impossible for all the
innumerable beings in the universe to exist on their own. Just as a single
letter of A proves the existence of its writer and shouts out with its own
existence the existence of the writer, so too do innumerable beings each of
which resemble a book prove the existence of their writer, who is God, and
they indicate Gods existence with their own existence.
Now, how can one, who agrees that a letter cannot exist without its writer,
that a painting cannot exist without its artist and that an act cannot exist
without its doer, conclude that this book of the universe exists without its
author, that the lively scenes in it are without their owner and that all these
acts occurring in the universe are without their doer? And how can one, who
comes to this conclusion, be called a human being?
We can also use the proof of Huduth by showing that the universe was
created out of nothing. Just as in the example of letter A, the universe did
not exist once upon a time and it was created later. As everything created
later needs a creator, so the universe must have a creator, too. He is the
Creator, who preferred the existence of the universe to its absence and
brought this universe out to the world of existence from the darkness of
absence.
The Proof of Possibility

In light of all of these examples, let us now summarize the proof of
possibility. In this world, every being has a particular body for itself. Although
there are countless possibilities of body types, the most perfect of these
possibilities has been chosen, which proves the presence of a decision
maker, and this decision maker is God.
Now together with you, we are going to draw a picture of an animal that you
probably have not heard of before. The animal that we are going to draw is
the Armadillo. By drawing an animal that we may not be familiar with, we
will better understand the proof of possibility. Now draw a body for the
armadillo. However, before we begin, we ask this question: How many types
of bodies can be drawn for the armadillo? Maybe we should ask this instead:
If we were to hand pens to the 7 billion people on the earth and ask them to
draw a body for the armadillo, would each person who had never seen an
armadillo not draw a different figure? They most certainly would and each
persons drawing would not look the same. For example, while someone
would draw its height at 5 meters, another would draw its height at 5
centimeters. Someone would draw its width as being 1 meter and another
would draw it as 5 centimeters. The armadillo is red for someone and for
another, it is green. Just as the possibilities for the types of figures that can
be drawn are endless and countless, those seven billion people can draw
seven billion distinct bodies. If we wanted each person to draw two bodies,
then this time there would be 14 billion possibilities as to what the figure
should be. Now we are going to draw a face for the armadillo and our
question is still the same: How many possible faces can be drawn for the
armadillo? Our answer is yet the same, the numbers are boundless. Once
again, if we asked seven million people to draw an armadillos face, every
person would draw something different. One would draw a long nose
whereas another would draw a short nose. One would draw its ears on the
side and another would draw them on top. There would be five teeth in the
armadillos mouth in someones illustration, and in anothers illustration,
there would be ten teeth. For those who have never seen an armadillo, the
possibilities for the types of faces that can be drawn are endless and
countless.
Now we are going to draw some limbs and organs for the armadillo. What
should its hands and feet be like? What should its fingers and various other
features look like? Once again, we ask the same question: In how many
possible ways can its limbs and organs be drawn? The answer is once again
the same: there are countless types of limbs and organs that can be drawn.
One will draw wings and another will not. One will draw its feet at the length
of one meter, for another, there are no feet since the armadillo could be a
reptile for all they know. Someone will draw three fingers whereas someone
else will draw five. Considering these boundless possibilities, everyone can
draw varied limbs and organs for the armadillo. If all seven billion people
were to have pens in their hands, then seven billion distinct designs for the
limbs and organs would form.
Now let us determine the armadillos traits. Will it be brave or timid? If it is to
be brave, then, how brave is it? Will it be slow moving or fast? If it is to move
fast, then what will its speed limit be? Will it be lazy or hardworking? If it is to
be lazy, how lazy will it be? We will consider these characteristics and similar
ones and choose one by one. In addition, we will determine the degree of
each feature. It means that there are hundreds characteristics to choose
from and for each of those hundreds of characteristics, there are hundreds of
more degrees and each of them must have a level to be determined. Now
our question is this: If we were to place the hundreds of characteristics that
are to be chosen for the armadillo in front of the worlds seven billion people
and if we were to want these people to determine the armadillos
characteristics and their degrees, would there not be seven billion distinct
results? Of course there would be. It means that characteristics involve
unlimited possibilities, too. Now within these boundless possibilities, we find
the armadillo standing in front of us. It is not the picture of the armadillo, it is
a real armadillo. It is fitted in the most perfect body; it has been given the
best face; it has been equipped with the most sapient of organs, and has
been provided with the qualities that are most necessary for the duration of
its life. In this situation, is it possible, within these boundless amounts of
possibilities, that the preference for the best and most sapient option was in
no way affected by the preference, appointment, and allocation of a decision
maker, but is instead the result of some coincidence? Is there such a
possibility?
It is the proof of possibility: Amongst boundless possibilities, the most perfect
possibility is applied. Now when we look at this world we see that every
being has its own particular figure, a nice face, as well as sapient and useful
organs. In addition, the being is sent to the earth with qualities that allow it
to continue and fulfill its life. Nevertheless, within the boundless amounts of
possibilities, the being is given a particular figure, is ornamented with a
suitable face, has been equipped with sapient and useful organs, and has
been placed with qualities that are adequate to its body. In the most definite
sense, this is a preference, an appropriation, and a designation, in other
words, it is the work of God and is in no way the work of coincidence.
Now let us look at how the most appropriate preferences are chosen for a
camel:
A camels humps are like a reservoir. For days, the camel is able to manage
with this livelihood, and it can live without water for three weeks. Its feet are
wide and the camel can run in the sand without sinking. The lashes on its
eyes are like a net, and even in the severest of conditions, its eyes will not be
filled with sand. The camels nose was created in such a way that even in the
most frightening storms, the camel is still able to breathe easily. Its top lip is
cleft and it allows the camel to eat thorny desert plants. Its neck, which is
three meters above the ground, enables the camel to eat leaves. Its knees
are covered by calluses having been formed from skin that is as thick and
hard as a horn. When the camel lies down, the calluses protect the animal
from the grounds extreme heat and from injury. By means of its thick fur,
the camel is able to endure summers that are 50+ degrees Celsius and
winters that are 50 degrees Celsius and below. In addition to these
characteristics, there are several others.
If the camel was to have the legs of a horse in addition to all of its present
characteristics, then it would not be able to travel even one kilometer in the
desert. Likewise, if the camels eyes did not have nets, then it would not be
able to take even a single step in a storm; and if its lips were not cleft then it
would not be able to be nourished. In such cases, would any of the camels
other characteristics have any importance?
When considering the camels shape, an infinite amount of possibilities can
be considered. However, the camel has been given the most perfect body
and most perfect face for the duration of its life, and in addition, it has been
provided with the most sapient of organs, and has been fitted with the most
useful qualities. Certainly, this work is proof that there is One who makes
preferences and designations. This Beings will and wisdom can even be
shown to those who are blind.
Now, compare elephants, fish, birds, insects, plants and other creatures to a
camel. Think of the existing possibilities for their bodies, faces, organs, and
characteristics. Afterwards, visualize the most perfect possibility with your
eyes. Then, ask yourself whether or not this preference is a work of
coincidence. If you are unable to picture the whole creatures, then look at a
flys wing. Then, think of the millions of types of wings that could have been
attached and how the most appropriate of these possibilities was chosen.
These types of wings are not apparent on just one fly, but are attached on
every one of its kind. Figuring that there are billions of possibilities for the
types of wings, yet the best kind was chosen and is visible on all flies, could
this still be an art of coincidence?
In light of all of these examples, let us now summarize the proof of
possibility. In this world, every being has a particular body for itself. Although
there are countless possibilities of body types, the most perfect of these
possibilities has been chosen, which proves the presence of a decision
maker, and this decision maker is God. Once again, every being on this
planet has a particular face and shape for itself. While there are boundless
possibilities in the types of faces and shapes, the best of them was chosen
which proves that there is a patron of will, and this patron of will is God.
Every being on this planet has a particular personality for itself. While there
are boundless possibilities in the types of personalities, the best of them was
chosen, which proves the existence of a designator, and this designator is
God. Lastly, every being on this planet has special and sapient organs for
itself. While there are boundless possibilities in the types of special and
sapient organs, the best of them were chosen, which proves the existence of
an administrator, and that administrator is God.
Briefly; let alone the universe, even a flys wing cannot be interpreted as a
coincidence.
The Balance in Construction is a Proof of Gods Existence

Construction: The coming together of matter and elements to form a
structure. When many elements and matter come together they form the
existence and meet in one body. This can also be called a makeup/constitution. The structures balance is a huge proof of the existence of
God Almighty.
Construction: The coming together of matter and elements to form a

structure. When many elements and matter come together they form the
existence and meet in one body. This can also be called a makeup/constitution. The structures balance is a huge proof of the existence of
God Almighty.
Let us imagine that a pharmacy holds hundreds of jars filled with various
substances. We are now expected to use these substances to produce a
medicine and paste. We arrive at the pharmacy and see that there are now
hundreds of the same medicines and paste on the display shelf. We examine
the paste and medicines and see that in each of those jars a particular
amount of each substance was used, like one or two milligrams of this, four
or five milligrams of that, or 6-7 milligrams from this, etc. When certain
amounts of these substances are taken and mixed in various measurements,
the drugs and paste are formed. If one milligram more or one milligram less
of a substance is mixed, then the medicine could easily turn into a poison.
Is it in any way possible or probable that if the jars were to have been
knocked over by a strange coincidence or a gusty wind and that only precise,
though different, amounts of these substances that had been taken were to
drip from the jars, split, and then come together to form this paste and
medicine?
If the entire world unites, will they be able to convince us that the medicine
and paste have formed by a coincidence? If hundreds of samples of this
medicine and paste are found, will they be able to induce us into believing
that this is merely a result of coincidence? Is there any bigger fallacious
superstition than this belief?
Similarly, every life-form can be likened to a paste and every plant can be
likened to a medicine since they are formed from several diverse
substances in precise amounts. For instance, let us look solely at a person.
There are about sixty elements in our bodies. Our bodies contain specific
amounts of iron, magnesium, chromium, and other such elements. A cause
for disease develops when there is too much or too little of these elements in
our bodies. For example, copper has a blood-producing characteristic. When
there is too little of it, an outbreak of disease could occur. Manganese
operates the functions of the brain and a lack of it causes behavioral
deformities. The duty of cadmium is to regulate blood pressure and to
ensure it to operate smoothly, however, too much or too little of it can cause
disturbances in blood pressure to appear. The accumulation of elements in
any part of the body produces hormonal deficiencies.
Just like the human body has a balance that is immensely precise, the other
life forms, which are plants and animals, also possess the same kind of
balance in their forms. We will not dwell on examples in relation to this topic
any longer. While we refer those who want to learn more about this balance
to a science book, we also ask the following question: While the simplest of
medicines cannot form coincidentally, is it possible for the human body, or
the body of another life form, which is balanced to such an extent, to
develop by mere chance? Even if the entire world was to come together to
convince us that an aspirin accidentally formed as a result of a glass jar filled

with medicine having tipped over, we still would not be persuaded. Then how
are we convinced that that the human form, which is millions of times more
advanced and more sensitive, formed as a result of some coincidence?
Besides, our body is not like a drug that was constructed once and then put
aside. Rather, it is a composition that is renewed continuously. How is it
possible that this composition came into being through a coincidence?
Moreover, there are about 7 billion people on the earth with this composition,
how can it be believed that they were all formed by some coincidence?
All of the evidences that prove the Quran is the word of God also prove the
existence of angels
Angels Published 2012/09/17 at 13:05 No Comments
All proofs that prove the prophethood of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) also
prove the existence of angels; similarly, all proofs that prove the Quran is
the word of God prove the existence of angels. We reach this judgment
through the following steps:
1- The Quran is the word of God with all evidences proving that it comes
from God.
2- Since it is the word of God, then God forbid- it does not contain any lies
or superstitions. What it contains is right and true.
3- And since it is impossible that it contains any superstitions, everything
that it informs is real and true.
4- And since the Quran informs about the existence of angles, there are
angels definitely and there should be. Is it all possible that something
informed by such a book should not exist?
Let us present the following proof about the existence of angels: Angels
exist and they are true because what the Quran informs about the past and
future have become true. That is, if we use the news of the Quran that
becomes true as a proof for the existence of angels, this will be right and
true.
1- Since the news of it about the past and future has become true, it must be
the word of God because no one can know the unseen other than God.
2- And since it is the word of God by the news that became true, it does not
contain any lies or superstitions.
3- And since it does not contain any lie or superstition, what it informs is
definitely true and real. There is no other option.
4- And since it informed about the existence of angels, there is no room for
any doubt.
In conclusion we can say that all evidences that prove the Quran is the word
of God also prove that angels do exist because it informs about the past and
the future, its miracles, nothing similar to it has been presented up to the
present time, its repetition does not bore people and it is memorized by
hundreds of thousands of hafizes; no human word has been memorized like
that.
1- He who cannot deny that the Quran is the word of God cannot deny the
existence of angels.
2- He who cannot deny the miracles of the Quran cannot deny angels.
3- He who cannot present something similar to the Quran cannot deny
angels.
4- To sum up: He who cannot refute evidences that prove that the Quran is
the word of God cannot deny the existence of angels, either.
Now let us listen to the Quran and hear its news about angels:
Angels are (but) servants raised to honour. They speak not before
He speaks, and they act (in all things) by His command.(Surah alAnbiya, 26-27)
The Night of Power is better than a thousand Months. Therein come
down the angels and the Spirit by Allahs permission, on every
errand. (Surah al-Qadr, 3-4)
Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and prophets to
Gabriel and Michael-Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject
faith. (Surah al-Baqara, 98)
Nay thunder repeateth His praises and so do the angels, with
awe. (ar-Rad, 13)
And to Allah doth obeisance all that is in the heavens and on earth
whether moving (living) creatures or the angels: for none are
arrogant (before their Lord). (Surah an-Nahl, 49)
Up to now, we have analyzed the evidences about the existence of angels in
the work titled Belief in Angels. In the second part of this work, we will
answer questions about angels that are asked most frequently.
1- Why were angels created?
Angels are luminous creatures that were created from light. As God created
angels from light, He also created them from meaning, air, words and also
luminous and pleasant matters such as ether. (ether: is a matter that lets
electricity, light and warmth move).
2- Does Hazrat Azrael take away the spirits of every person by
himself, or does he have anyone who helps him? How did the
incident of Hz. Moses slapping in the face of death angel during his
death took place?
There are three different views on this issue.
The First View: Hz. Azrael (A.S) takes away the spirits of people by himself.
One task does not interfere with another because he is luminous. A luminous
thing can be present and appear in various mirrors and places. The reflection
of a luminous thing has all qualities of that luminous person. It is considered
the same. For example, though the sun is single, it is seen on endless
bubbles of seas, drops of rain, stars of skies and on every transparent

matter. Being visible in some place is not an obstacle for its reflection in
another place. It shows its warmth, color and other qualities everywhere.
That is, every transparent particle contains a real sun in it.
Besides, the reflection of the sun is based on the reflection of the mirror. If
the mirror is red, then it is seen red, if it is yellow, it is seen yellow or if it is
green, it is seen green. As the sun is semi-luminous and a lifeless thing and
can be present on any matter at the same time with all of its qualities, one
must accept that a real luminous angel like Hazrat Azrael that was created
from light but not a material thing can be present in thousands of places with
all of his qualities. Let alone an angel, saints who become successful in
detaching themselves from the matter of the world and connected in
spirituality are seen in many places at the same time. The sound news about
the saint who is called Somuncu Baba comes out from the seven doors of the
mosque that he goes at the same time and visits seven different persons at
the same time has reached us. And again, it is known that great saints can
be present both in Hajj (pilgrimage) and the mosque and in many other
places at the same time and these events are so many that they cannot be
denied. So, every individual becomes a kind of mirror of the manifestation of
Hazrat Azrael (A.S). Just as the sun is seen in different mirrors in different
ways, Hz. Azrael appears different for every individual. Its dreaded
appearance to the sinners and good persons is not the same. Every person
becomes a kind of mirror of Azraels different appearances according to
his/her way of life.
Gabriel (A.S) was once seen in the presence of the prophet in the form of a
companion called Dihya, at the same time He prostrated in front of the Arsh
al-Azam (the Greatest Throne) from west to the east with His great wings and
became manifest in thousands of places based on the capacity of those
places. Just like this, while Hz. Azrael is a single being but reflects on many
places and is luminous, he can be present in thousands of places at the same
time and his taking a spirit is not an obstacle for taking another spirit. He
appears different for every person. A mirror is seen dark if it is dark and it is
seen white if it is white.
So, according to those who accept this view of his taking away of the spirits,
Hz. Moses did not slap in the face of Hz. Azraels real person but slapped the
reflection of Azrael that is seen on his own personal mirror. The reason of his
slapping is not to insult Hz. Azrael but slapping an angel who wants to stop
his service of prophethood and demanding the continuation of it. So, this
slapping is because of his love of God and his eager wish of service for the
religion of God and worshipping of Him.
The Second View: Angels such as Hz. Gabriel, Michael and Azrael are a
kind of commanders and they have helpers. And those helpers are different
based on the types of their creation. The angel who takes away the spirits of
good people and the learners of science is different. And the angel who takes
away the spirits of sinners is different. And so on According to this view;
Hz. Moses did not slap in the face of Hz. Azrael (A.S), but slapped in the face
of one of his helpers for this reason.
The Third View: As we have mentioned before, there are some angels who
have forty thousand heads, and in each head are forty thousand tongues and
with each tongue they utter forty thousand Divine glorifications.
According to those who hold this third view, Hz. Azrael is a grand angel. He
has a different kind of face for every person and a peculiar looking for them.
So according to those who hold this view there are faces of Azrael for every
person. So; Hz. Moses did not slap in the face of Hz. Azraels actual essence
and person but slapped in the face that reflects on him and put his eye out.
God knows the best.
3What are the duties of Angels?
Angels are responsible for all kinds of tasks either material or spiritual. Every
created being has an appointed peculiar angel. There is an angel that
observes everything from the movement of electrons around the nucleus to
the falling of rain drops from the fall of meteors to the movements of planets.
Every angel acclaims the divine works that they observe and represent the
glorification of that creature in the inner world. They get spiritual pleasure
while they are performing these tasks and they perform them caressively
without rebelling.
Angels have different duties according to their types. We can arrange the
duties of angels in the light of the verse of the Quran and some glorious
hadiths as follows:
1. Exonerating God from any wrong and deficient thought, Glorifying Him
during day and night, and praising Him and exalting Him in a way that is
worthy of Him.
2. Sending revelations to the prophets of God.
3. Glorifying prophets and praying for the goodness of all people on earth.
4. Supporting prophets and believers with a spiritual power, and relieving
them during trouble and sad moments and giving trouble to the unbelievers.
5. Serving man as protectors of them.
6. Recording the deeds of man.
7. Serving as a means for divine works that are being run in the universe.
8. Working for the creation and death of man.
9. Working as servants that execute divine punishments.
4- How many groups are angels divided into? What are their duties?
Only Allah knows the number of angels. There is no clear information about
the number of angels in the Quran and hadiths. However, it is possible for us
to say that they are far more than we can count based upon hadiths.
Moreover, according to the news given by the prophet Muhammad (PBUH);
an angel comes to the earth with a drop of rain and its turn does not come
again. We can range the famous angels and their duties as follows;
Gabriel (PBUH): The Archangel
Gabriel (A.S) is one of the four greatest angels. He is appointed to
conveyrevelations to the prophets by God. In three places of the Quran, His
name is Jibril. Besides, He is mentioned in verses as the spirit, rasulun karim,
ruh al-Amin and ruh al-qudus. In addition to these, in one of the hadiths, he
is called an-namus.
The Angel of Soor (The Trumpet): Hz. Israfel (PBUH)
The angel that will blow the trumpet is called Israfel. His name is mentioned
among the four great angels in the hadiths. Israfel will blow two times, in the
first one, the Doomsday will occur and in the second blowing, the
resurrection will occur. Because of this duty of him, He is called the angel of
Soor (the Trumpet). When the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) was asked about
the nature of the trumpet, he answered: A horn that is blown (Ahmad b.
Hanbal, II, 196).
The prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said that Israfel is awaiting the order of
blowing while He grasps the trumpet. (Tabari Jami-ul Bayan, VII, 211; Ibn
Kathir, Tafsirul-Quran-il Azim, Egypt, n.d. II, 276)
The Angel of Death: Hz. Azrael
His duty is to grasp the souls of people whose death times have come. He is
called as Malak-ul Mawt, that is, the angel of death.
Say: The Angel of Death, put in charge of you, will (duly) take your
souls: then shall ye be brought back to your Lord.(Surah as-Sajda)
The Angel that controls the events in this realm: Hz. Mikail (Michael)
He is one of the greatest angels of four and He is responsible for the pouring
of rain, the blowing of the wind, natural events such as the ordering of
seasons and the management of supplications of the created beings. He is
only mentioned in one place of the Quran. Hz. Mikail is the angel that
manages the divine work of arts that are planted on the field of earth with
the power of God and His order.
The angels of Kiraman Katibin
It is the names of the angels who are attendant on the right and left of
humans. The angel on the right is responsible for recording the good deeds
and manners; the angel on the left is responsible for recording the bad deeds
and manners. The angels who are also called Hafaza will attend as
witnesses of the deeds of humans in the Day of Judgment during reckoning.
The Angels of Muqarrabun
The angels who are known as Illiyyun and Karubbiyyun are responsible for
glorifying God, are very close to Him and have an exalted place before God.
Hamala al- Arsh (Carriers of the Throne)
It is the name of angels who are carrying the throne. They are mentioned in
the Quran as follows: Those who sustain the Throne (of Allah) and
those around it sing Glory and Praise to their Lord. (Surah Ghafir,7)
Munkar Nakir Angels:
They are the angels that question man after he dies in the grave. The words
of Munkar and Nakir means unknown, unrecognized and unaccustomed.
They are called by this way because they come to the dead in a way that
he/she has not seen before. These two angels question the dead by
questions as follows and treat them according to the answers that they
receive: Who is your lord? Who is your prophet? What is your book?
There are more angels than mentioned here. In hadiths, there are angels who
inspires man the right and truth, descend on the earth when the Quran is
recited, who are spiritual herders of animals on earth, who manage clouds,
make the sound of thunder and so on
Do Angels have a real influence on their duties?
No cause or agent, including angels, has a real influence. Power and strength
belong only to God. And it is the endless strength of God that does all works.
Angels and other causes are only servants in charge of declaring and
spreading the real power which is coming from that strength. So, angels and
causes are like the clerks of a government that convey the orders coming
from the higher authority.
The reason why angels and other causes are a means of the Works of God is
the fact that the dignity and power of God requires veiling. A great
commander does not examine the wards, a governor does not fine in a
market like a policeman, or a chief constable does not stop cars like a traffic
police. These works are not suitable for their position and dignity so they
perform these works through means. Similarly, the dignity and greatness of
God requires performing tasks through means. The only difference is that the
agents of God are not administrators and they have no influence or strength.
The duty of those angels is the declaration of that strength. So, angels and
other causes are a kind of means which were invented for showing the
strength and the glory of His divinity. Another wisdom of the creation of
angels and causes is because those who are ignorant and careless cannot
see the wisdom and beauties in events, they complain of God. In order to
divert these complaints, angels and causes are set between them. We can
understand this mystery with the following example: Hz. Azrael said to God
Almighty:
- Your servants will be vexed at me and complain about me when I carry out
my duty of seizing the spirits of the dying.
God Almighty answered Him with wisdom:
- I shall make illnesses and calamities a veil to your duties, so my servants
complaints will be directed at them and not at you.
Yes, illnesses and calamities are a kind of curtain to Hz. Azrael and a resort to
the complaints for awfulness that are thought to be coming from death.
Similarly, Hz. Azrael is also a veil to the strength of God Almighty and so
appointed with that duty in order to divert those complaints towards him and
be a resort to some events that are seemingly unmerciful and not
appropriate to Gods mercy in the event of seizing the spirits. Yes, dignity
and grandeur require that causes are curtain-holders to the Hand of Power in
the minds view, while Divine Unity and Glory demand that causes draw back
their hands from the true effect.
5- Are angels capable of appearing in any form and shape as they wish?
Angels are beings that can appear in various forms with the permission of
God. They were seen both in their actual forms and other forms by the
prophets. For example according to the verse of Surah Mary; Hz. Gabriel was
seen in the form of a human to Hz. Mary and Hz. Mary thought he was a
human being. Similarly, angels that went to Hz. Ibrahim with the good news
of a baby boy, was seen in the form of human beings and Hz. Ibrahim even
cooked for them thinking that they were humans. Also, angels that went to
the prophet Lot were seen in the form of human beings and the people of Lot
(A.S) tried to seduce these angels. Besides, Hz. Gabriel was seen in the form
of a human to the companions which is explained in the riwayah that informs
the explanation of notions of belief, Islam and bounty which is known as the
hadith of Gabriel. So, angels can appear in other forms with the permission of
God. They can appear in different forms.
6- A Worldly Fruit of Belief in Angels
We are going to quote from the work of Badiuzzaman entitled The Rays in
order to understand the worldly fruit of Belief in Angels:
One day while reciting in a supplication: O My Sustainer! In veneration of
Gabriel, Michael, Israfil, and Azrail, and through their intercession, preserve
me from the evil of men and jinn, I experienced an exceedingly pleasant
and consoling state of mind on mentioning the name of Azrail, which
generally makes people tremble in fear. All praise be to God! I exclaimed,
and began to feel earnest love for him. I shall point out extremely briefly only
one particular fruit of the many of this particular aspect of the pillar of belief
in the angels.
Another: Everyones most precious possession and the one over which they
most tremble, is their spirit. I felt sure that to surrender it to a strong and
trustworthy hand thereby preserving it from being lost and annihilated and
from aimlessness, afforded a profound joy. Then the angels who record mens
actions came to mind; I saw that they yielded numerous sweet fruits like the
previous one.
Another: Everyone tries earnestly to preserve through writing, poetry, or
even the cinema, a worthwhile saying or deed, in order to immortalize it.
Particularly if the deeds produce everlasting fruits in Paradise, they are even
more anxious to preserve them. The recording angels hovering over mens
shoulders so that they may show their deeds in eternal vistas and continually
gain their owners reward, seemed so agreeable to me, I cannot describe it.
Then, when the worldly had isolated me from everything to do with social
life and kept me from all my books, friends, assistants, and the things that
console me, and I was being crushed by the desolation of exile and my
empty world was tumbling down all around me, one of the many fruits of
belief in the angels came to my assistance. It cheered up the universe and
my world, filling it with angels and spirit beings, and making my world laugh
for joy. It showed too that the worlds of the people of misguidance weep in
desolation, emptiness, and darkness. While enjoying the pleasures of this
fruit, my imagination plucked one of the numerous fruits of belief in the
prophets, which resembles it, and tasted it. Then suddenly my belief that all
the prophets of the past were as though living, and my assent to them, lit up
those times and made my belief universal and expanded it, and set
thousands of signatures to their teachings concerning belief in the Prophet of
the End of Time (PBUH), silencing the Satans.
Then, a question occurred to me the decisive answer to which is included in

the Thirteenth Flash, about the wisdom in seeking refuge with God from
Satan. In meaning it asked me: The people of guidance are assisted and
strengthened by innumerable sweet fruits and benefits like these, the fine
results of good deeds, and the Most Merciful of the Mercifuls compassionate
succor and assistance, so why are they frequently defeated by the people of
misguidance, and sometimes twenty or a hundred of them are routed?
While pondering over this, I recalled the mobilizations and angels in the
Quran in the face of Satans feeble machinations, and Almighty Gods
sending assistance to the people of belief. Since the Risale-i Nur has
explained the purpose and wisdom of this with decisive proofs, we shall here
allude to it only briefly.
Yes, sometimes in the face of a single vandal trying to set fire to a palace
which a hundred men have made, the palace can remain standing only
through a hundred men protecting it and by having recourse to the
government and the king. For its existence is possible only through the
existence of all its conditions and causes, but its non-existence and
destruction may occur through the non-existence of a single condition. Just
as the palace may be burnt to the ground by a layabout with a single match,
so with some small actions, satans from among jinn and men cause vast
destruction and terrible non-physical conflagrations. Yes, the basis and origin
of all bad, evils and sins is non-existence, it is destruction. The non-existence
and destruction are concealed beneath apparent existence. Thus, relying on
this point, satans from among jinn and men and evil beings withstand an
infinite force with an extremely weak force, driving the people of truth and
reality to continually seek refuge at the Divine Court, and to flee to it. The
Quran therefore mobilizes great forces for their protection. It gives for their
use ninety-nine Divine Names, and commands them sternly to withstand
those enemies.
From this answer became apparent the tip of a vast truth and basis of an
awesome matter. It was like this: just as Paradise bears the crops of all the
worlds of existence and produces the eternal shoots of the seeds grown in
this world; so in order to display the grievous consequences of the
innumerable terrible worlds of non-existence and nothingness, Hell scorches
up the products of that non-existence, and among its other functions, that
terrible factory cleanses the universe of existence of the filth of the world of
non-existence. For now we shall not open the door of this awesome matter;
God willing, it shall be elucidated later.
Another particular example of the fruit of belief in the angels concerns the
questioning angels, Munkar and Nakir; it is this: in my imagination I entered
my grave, telling myself: I am bound to enter here, the same as everyone
else. While taking fright at the bleakness and despair of the lonely, dark,
cold, narrow solitary confinement of the grave, two blessed friends
resembling Munkar and Nakir appeared. They began to debate with me. My
heart and grave were broadened, illumined, and warmed; windows were
opened up onto the world of spirits. I felt truly happy at that situation which I
saw in the imagination then, and will see in reality in the future, and I offered
thanks.
A madrasa student who was studying Arabic grammar died and in replying to
Munkar and Nakirs question of Who is your Sustainer?, thought he was in
his own madrasa and said: Who is the subject, your Sustainer is its
predicate; ask me something difficult; thats easy. It made both the angels,
and the spirits who were present, and a diviner of graves who witnessed the
incident, laugh, and brought a smile to Divine mercy. Being delivered from
torment, the late Hafiz Ali, a martyr hero of the Risale-i Nur, died in prison
while writing out and enthusiastically studying the treatise of The Fruits of
Belief. Just as he replied in the grave to the questioning angels with the
truths of The Fruits of Belief -as he had in court here-, so I and the Risale-i
Nur students shall reply to those questions with the brilliant and powerful
proofs of the Risale-i Nur, in the future in fact and now in meaning, and will
cause the angels to confirm them and appreciate them and congratulate
them; God willing.
Another small example of belief in the angels leading to worldly happiness is
this: an innocent child who had learnt his lesson from the Ilm-i Hal, said to
another child who was wailing at the death of his little brother: Dont cry, be
thankful, because your brother has gone to heaven and is with the angels.
He is enjoying himself there and having a better time than us. He is flying
around like the angels, and taking a look at everything. He turned his
friends woeful tears into happy smiles.
Exactly like that weeping child, in the grim situation of this sorrowful winter I
received news of two deaths. One was my nephew, the late Fuad, who had
both come first in advanced schools, and had published the truths of the
Risale-i Nur. The second was my late sister, called Hanim, a scholar who went
on the Hajj and died while circumambulating the Kaba. These deaths of two
relatives made me weep, like that of the late Abdurrahman, which is
described in the Treatise For The Elderly. Then, through the light of belief I
saw in my heart that the innocent Fuad and righteous Hanim had as
companions angels and houris in place of humans and had been saved from
the perils and sins of this world. Feeling overwhelming joy instead of that
searing sorrow, I congratulated both them, and Fuads father, Abdlmecid,
and myself, and I offered thanks to the Most Merciful of the Merciful. This has
been included here as a prayer for mercy for the two departed.
All of the evidences that prove the prophethood of the prophet Muhammad
(PBUH) also prove the existence of angels
All of the evidences that prove the existence of the prophet Muhammad
(PBUH) also prove the existence of angels. We reach this conclusion with the
following items:
1- All evidences that prove the prophethood of the prophet Muhammad
(PBUH) show that He is the apostle of God.
2- Since he is the apostle of God, then it is not possible for Him to resort to
lying, by any means, which is the deed of liars and inferiors.
3- And since it is not possible for him to lie, then all of what he says is right
and true.
4- And since he informed about the existence of angels and mentioned about
meeting them, then angels definitely exist and should exist. Is it all possible
that what he said does not exist and is not present?
In that case, we can present an evidence that proves the existence of angels
as follows: There are angels and they are true because, the prophet
Muhammad (PBUH) showed hundreds of miracles.
That is, if we use the miracles of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) as an
evidence for the existence of angels, this will be right and true.
1- Since he showed miracles, then he must be the apostle of God because
none showed miracles other than Rasuls (messengers).
2- And as he is a prophet with the sign of the indications of His miracles, he
does not tell lies and resort to any lies. And God forbid, He does not say I
met the person of whom he does not meet, or say I saw the person of
whom He does not see as if He is slandering God who sent himself as a
prophet.
3- Since He claims that he saw and met, his claim is right and what He saw is
right. There is no other option.
Consequently, we can say that; foremost the miracles of the prophet
Muhammad (PBUH), his honesty, high ethics, piety, telling no lies in any
moment of His life and hundreds of evidences that prove his prophethood
also prove the existence of angels that he informed. So;
1- He who cannot deny the prophethood of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
cannot deny the existence of angles.
2- He who cannot deny the miracles of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
cannot deny angles, either.
3- He who cannot deny the morals, piety, and honesty of the prophet
Muhammad cannot deny angels.
In short: He who cannot deny all of the evidences of the prophethood of
prophet Muhammad (PBUH) cannot deny the existence of angels. Alas! Who
can deny the prophethood of this person whose prophethood has been
proven with the witnessing of thousand proofs? And who can attribute lies to
this person? And who can doubt about the words of this person? God forbid!
We do not doubt about the existence of the people who are living in
continents that we do not see but we believe them based on the narrations
of the people who go there and of their observations; in the same way, we
could not and should not doubt the news of especially the prophet
Muhammad (PBUH), who travelled and saw the inner realm and other
prophets and saints!
Not seeing is not a proof of non-existence

The only statement of people who deny the existence of angels is; we do
not see angels; how can we believe something that we do not see?
However, this statement does not only mean the denial of angels but many
other things along with it. Man can see very few things in this realm and
perceive very few objects with his five senses. For example;
Our eyes can see objects at a magnitude of one fifth of 1mm but it cannot
see smaller ones. In this case, can we deny objects smaller than one fifth of
1mm?
Similarly, we can only see the seven colors of the light but cannot see other
colors. Then can we deny the colors apart from the seven which we can see?
Similarly, man can see rays that have vibrations between 0, 4 and 0, 7. While
our eyes can detect rays of this wavelength via the nerves of our retina
layer, it cannot see hundreds and even thousands of lights apart from that.
X, gamma, ultraviolet, radar, cosmic, x-ray and radioactive rays can be
added to this list. So can we deny the existence of all of these rays that we
cannot see and can we justified for our denial?
The forces of repulsion and attraction sustain huge systems with the power
and permission of God but they are not seen. Nevertheless, no scientist or a
sane person denies the existence of such powers. Have you ever seen
someone who denies the buoyancy of water, gravity and the repulsion and
attraction powers of stars by saying I cannot see?
Again, there is no one who can see an atom which is the smallest piece of
matter. An atom cannot be seen even by a microscope. However, no one
doubts about the existence of it. All scientists explain atom as the smallest
basic unit of matter. That is, all scientists believe what they do not see.
When we look at ourselves by leaving this realm aside, we will see that the
faculties in our body such as mind, imagination and memory are much more
than the ones that are seen.
If we tried to count what we could not see, it would definitely take a long
time. Man cannot see even one a millionth of this universe. Then, can we
deny the remaining nine hundred ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and
ninety-nine? If we cannot deny it we can absolutely not deny it will it be
reasonable to deny the angels that we cannot see? Then, there are two
choices:
1- He will deny the existence of angels because he cannot see them and he
will have to deny all of the things that he cannot see.
2- He will accept the existence of angels, which is proved through unlimited

evidences, as he accepts the existence of many things that he cannot see.
The third way, which is accepting what one wishes and denying what one
does not wish, is not actually a way; it is nonsense and deceiving oneself.
What underlies under the nonsense of I do not believe what I do not see is
the mistake of assigning the duty of the mind to the eye. In fact, each sense
in man opens the door of a different realm; the duty of a sense is not
expected from another sense. For instance, the eye cannot perform the duty
of the ear; the nose cannot fulfill the duty of the nose. Man cannot taste
food, hear the sound of the nightingale or smell the scent of the rose through
his eyes. The eye cannot fulfill the functions of these senses; it cannot fulfill
the function of the mind, either. To expect the eye to fulfill the duty of the
mind is no different from expecting the duty of the nose from the ear.
To sum up, man does not deny the existence of the things that he cannot
see; he proves and accepts their existence acting upon various data, claims
and assumptions. Then, he has to accept the existence of angels, too. And it
is not something very difficult to accept it since there is so much evidence.
Angels are representatives of creatures that glorify God unconsciously

Whoever leaves his personal thoughts aside and looks at the universe with
attention he will see the universe as a huge mosque and find the creatures in
it in worshipping peculiar to them. The sun is a lamp and stove of this
mosque; the moon is its lampion and the stars are candles of it. The sky is
the roof of this mosque and the earth is its floor. This is such a mosque that
other than humans and some savage animals none go beyond their limits.
They fulfill their tasks with utmost obedience. There are two kinds of
creatures in this mosque. One of them is those who worship consciously
using their wills like humans and jinn; the other group is those who are
lifeless and who worship unconsciously like stones, mountains and the sun.
It should be known at first that when lifeless fulfill their duties that are
assigned to them, they are regarded to worship. For example, the worship of
chicken is laying eggs, the worship of sun is heating and giving light, the
worship of a sheep is giving milk and the worship of a bee is making honey,
and so on.
Besides, all of them have a peculiar way of dhikr and glorifying; they perform
this unconsciously. A watch that shows the time but it is unaware of its
function. Similarly, these creatures glorify God but they do not perform this
with their will and conscious. It is possible that God Almighty who created
them assigned to them the task of glorification and made them work
unconsciously.
So, when someone looks at this realm carefully, he will see that both small
and unimportant creatures and comprehensive and big creatures have a duty
and a universal service. For example, a flower glorifies the names of God
with its tongue of disposition by displaying the embroidery and art on it;, the
garden of earth is also like a kind of a flower. It has a very orderly and
comprehensive task of glorifying.
A flower has a declaration and glorification of God for its existence in its
order. In the same way, a huge tree has an orderly duty and worship with all
of its organs like its branches, leaves and flowers.
A tree glorifies with its leaves, fruits and flowers; similarly, the huge sea of
skies glorifies God Almighty and praises its glorified artist with its sun, stars
and moon, which are like its words. And so on
As we can comprehend this situation of the world of creation with a careful
look, we can also realize this by looking at the following verses of the Quran:
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory:
there not a thing but celebrates His praise; and yet ye understand not how
they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft- Forbearing, Most Forgiving! (Surah
al-Isra-44)
It was We that made the hills declare, in unison with him, Our Praises, at
eventide and at break of day. And the birds gathered (in assemblies): all with
him did turn (to Allah). (Surah Sad -18-19)
Seest thou not that it is Allah Whose praises all beings in the heavens and
on earth do celebrate, and the birds (of the air) with wings outspread? Each
one knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And Allah knows well all that
they do. (Surah an-Noor 41)
So, from birds to flowers and from fish to the stars of skies and even lifeless
things such as stones and rocks glorify God and praise Him. We can realize
this either by careful contemplation of the universe or by paying attention to
the Quran. Thus, angels are appointed with the task of representing the
glorifying of the unconscious beings of the universe. That is, every created
being glorifies and remembers their Creator, God, with a peculiar language
and angels represent the unconscious worshipping of them in the inner
world.
For this reason, it can be said that all unconscious beings that are in the
state of glorification prove the existence of the angels who represent their
own glorifications.
Along with this explanation, the meaning of the following hadith is properly
understood. The prophet Muhammad (PBUH) states the following;
There are some angels who have forty thousand heads, and in each head
are forty thousand tongues and with each tongue they utter forty thousand
Divine glorifications. Yes, since there is an appointed angel at the head of
every creature that is either lifeless and unconscious and that angel
represents the glorifications made by that being in the inner world and
presents its worship to God, the existence of angels as the Prophet informed
us is indispensable and reasonable. For example;
A tree has branches up to forty in the form of heads.
In every head, that is, every branch, there are forty flowers in the form of
tongues.
Those flowers have orderly thin fringes, colors and art, as with every aspect,
they show the manifestations of the names of God and read a name of Him
and glorifies God with many different ways.
That is, this tree is an unconscious being with forty heads, forty tongues in
every head and at least forty glorification in every tongue.
Is it at all possible that God, who is the wise artist of this tree, should assign
it so many duties and glorifications and should not create an angel that is
proportionate to the form of that tree knowing its meaning, expressing that
meaning and declaring it to the universe consciously and presenting God its
glorification? Since He will create and has created, that angel needs to be in
a form that will represent the glorification of that tree. That is, he should
have forty heads like the tree, forty tongues like branches in each head,
hundreds of glorifications like flowers in each tongue so that it could perform
the same glorification and present it to God.
Now, let us have a look at this lifeless and unconscious mountain:
There are one thousand trees on it. That is, this mountain has one thousand
heads.
There are a hundred branches on each tree. That is, this mountain has one
hundred thousand tongues in its one thousand heads.
There are hundreds of leaves and flowers on each branch of those trees. That
is, this mountain has millions of glorifications.
Yes, if this mountain has one thousand trees, one hundred branches on each
tree and one one hundred leaves and flowers on each branch, it is a creature
with one thousand heads, one hundred thousand tongues and hundreds of
glorification in each tongue; the angel that will represent the unconscious
glorifications of this being in the inner world should be like that. That is, it
should have one thousand heads and each head should have one hundred
thousand tongues; and each tongue should have hundreds of glorification.
Now think of the greatness of the angel that will represent the glorifications
performed by the world. How many heads, tongues and glorifications should
it have? And think of the greatness of the angel that will represent the
glorifications performed by the milky way galaxy.
There are three hundred billion stars in our galaxy. That is, the angel that will
represent our galaxy should have three hundred billion heads.
It should have as many tongues as the beings in each star.
It should have as many glorifications as the organs and parts of each being.
Can you imagine the greatness of this angel, whose greatness numbers
cannot express? If our galaxy were an angel, it would be an angel with three
hundred billion heads and trillions of tongues in each head and innumerable
glorification in each tongue. After seeing this, is it possible not to imagine the
greatness of the angel that will represent the glorifications of our galaxy in
the inner world? The majestic Creator, who created our galaxy in such a
magnificent form, definitely created the angels that will represent the
glorifications of our galaxy in that magnificent form.
To sum up, a careful look at the realm proving that unconscious beings have
a kind of worship and glorification, and the Quranic verses necessitate the
existence of the angels that will present the worship and glorification of
those unconscious beings to God. The bodies of those angels will be
proportionate to the bodies of the beings they represent.
All of the evidences that prove the existence of God also prove the existence
of angels
It is possible and true to use all of the evidences that prove the existence of
God in order to prove the existence of angels. Since God exists, the existence
of angels is compulsory. Is it at all possible that God, who is the universes
Owner, should cause creatures to speak with one another in hundreds of
thousands tongues, and that He should listen to their speech, and know it,
and Himself not speak? God forbid! Not to speak is a deficiency. God is free
and away from deficiencies. Since He speaks, He definitely created angels
that will communicate with Him because God talked to His human prophets
through angels. So, all of the evidences that prove the existence of God and
His attribute of speech prove and necessitate the existence of angels that He
addresses. We cannot know the nature of Gods speech.
Is it at all reasonable that God created this universe and He should not
declare His divine purposes through a decree, that He should not send a
book like the Quran, which will solve its riddles and provide the true answers
to the three awesome universally-asked questions: Where do they come
from?, Where are they going?, and Why do they follow on caravan after
caravan, stop by for a while, then pass on? God forbid! He definitely sent it.
Since He sends and will send, He definitely created angels that will be means
of sending. So, all of the evidences that prove the existence of God and His
sending books prove and necessitate the existence of angels.
Is it at all possible and reasonable that God Almighty made this universe a
permanent book to show His names and placed meanings in a letter like a
word, in a word like a line, in a line like a page and in a page like a book and
He should not create angels who read them properly and He should deprive
His book of being read and its meanings of being understood? God forbid!
So, the existence of God and the purposes of the creation of this realm
necessitate the existence of angels.
Is it at all possible that God Almighty made this realm a mosque by
decorating it with magnificent verses, meaningful embroidery and created a
species in every corner of it to worship and that He should leave the stars,
which are like the rooms of this mosque, empty without any worshippers?
Is it at all possible that God Almighty created this universe as place of feast
and travel, placed His endless bounties in various forms in order to show the
beauty of His mercy and compassion, the perfection of His lordship and to
make men and jinn praise and thank him and He should not talk to His
guests in the feast through His messengers, He should not inform them
about their duties of praise and worship and those messengers should not be
angels but other beings? God forbid! So, all of the evidences that prove the
existence of God and that men have the duties of thanking, praising and
worshipping God necessitate and prove the existence of angels.
Is it at all possible that an artist likes his art, wants it to be liked and
appreciated by others, wants to make himself known and loved through each
of his arts and that he decorates the universe with antique arts like this in
order to show all kinds of spiritual beauties should not talk to some great
men who are the commanders of living beings in the universe through his
messengers and inform them about the perfection of his art and he should
leave his fine arts without appreciation, his beautiful names without any
praise and his being known and loved without any response? God forbid! So,
the evidences that prove the existence of God and His wisdom in creating
this realm prove the existence of angels, too.
Is it all possible that the Glorious Monarch who continuously fills and empties
the earth with living beings and inhabits this world of ours with conscious
creatures in order to make Himself known, worshipped and glorified, should
leave the heavens and earth empty and vacant, and not create inhabitants
suitable to them and settle them in those lofty palaces, that in His most
extensive lands he should leave the sovereignty of His lordship without
servants, functionaries, envoys, and majesty; without lieutenants,
supervisors, spectators, worshippers, and subjects? God forbid! To the
numbers of the angels, God forbid!
Is it at all possible that God should write the universe in the form of a book;
inscribe the entire life-stories of trees in all their seeds, and write in the
seeds of grasses and plants all their vital duties, and record precisely the
lives of conscious beings in their memories, as tiny as mustard seeds, and
preserve with innumerable photographs all the actions and events in all His
dominions and all the eras of His sovereignty, and create mighty Heaven and
Hell and the supreme scales of justice for the manifestation and realization of
justice, wisdom and mercy, the basis of His lordship, then not have written
down the acts of men connected with the universe, nor have their deeds
recorded so they may meet with reward or punishment, nor write their good
and bad deeds on the tablets of Divine Determining? God forbid! To the
number of letters inscribed on them. So, belief in God also covers belief in
angels who fulfill this duty. Is it at all possible that God should be wise and
created this realm with so many wisdoms, made a use and benefit in
everything and showed His wisdom by giving mans liver, which is a piece of
flesh, more than 400 duties and then should make his wisdom denied by
leaving that enormous sky empty? God forbid! So, all of the evidences that
prove the wisdom of God Almighty prove the existence of angels, too,
because leaving the skies empty is like constructing buildings in which
nobody lives, which is contrary to wisdom. If a wise person constructs a
building, he will definitely bring people who will live there in order to
eliminate lack of wisdom. Since God is absolutely wise, He will definitely fill
the skies with angels and will not make His wisdom denied. Is it at all
possible that the grandeur of sultanate appears and is shown through armies
and God, who is the Sultan of pre-eternity and post-eternity, should not
create armies of angels in order to show His sultanate and leave His
sultanate faint and spiritless? God forbid! So, all of the evidences that prove
the existence of God and His name Sultan prove the existence of angels, too,
because the grandeur of the sultanate will not be seen without them.
It is possible to give more examples relating to the issue that all of the
evidences that prove the existence of God also prove the existence of
angels. However, since the issue is understood, we do not want to make
more explanations and state the following as a conclusion: all of the
evidences that prove the existence of God also prove the existence of angels
and necessitate their existence.
Then, it will be true to say the following to prove the existence of angels:
There is an order in the universe; therefore, angels are true and real. That
is, the order and system in the universe can be used to prove the existence
of angels. Since there is an order in this realm, there is God, who established
and maintains this order. An order cannot exist without the being that
maintains it. Since God exists, the existence of angels is also obligatory as
the tens of reasons we have mentioned and have not been able to mention
above indicate. In conclusion, we can say by showing all of the evidences
that prove the existence of God, His beautiful names and His holy attributes
that the existence of angels is true and real.
If the existence of a single angel is proved, the existence of its kind is

accepted
The existence of angels is a kind of subject that when the existence of a
single one is proved then the existence of its kind is accepted. Seeing a
single angel is enough for accepting its kind because whoever denies must
deny them all. A person who accepts one must accept of its kind, too.
Then in order to deny the existence of angels, it is necessary to deny the
sources of pride of mankind, who are the prophets, saints and selected
people and the others, and to deny their statements claiming that they met
angels from the time of Hz. Adam (PBUH) up to now and to ignore their
statements. This is not something possible to accept for a sane person. Since
this is the truth, look! Do you not see and hear that from the time of Hz.
Adam (PBUH) up to now, thousands of people whose place and time are
different, declared that they met angels and what they said and informed
about have been found consistent. Since a persons meeting with a single
angel is enough to prove the existence of all angels, how else can the
agreement of thousands whose agreement on falsity is not possible on the
same subject be explained but by the existence of angels?
Is it all possible that, not a single angel is seen apparently, witnessed
certainly and their existence is not perceived but there is a consensus and
agreement on this issue and this agreement can continue in all ages?
Is it all possible that a groundless apprehension and a false assumption can
exist, continue and survive in all human revolutions and beliefs of all
humans? Is it all possible that the acknowledgement that was constituted by
the consensus and agreement of companions of religion is not a belief which
is based on observation and evidence? Is it all possible that this great
agreement is not based on infinite signs, observations, and events but
judged by only imagination? Is it all possible that the existence of angels
whose news was given by prophets and saints, who are the suns, stars and
moons of humanity, in a way of tawatur (definite way) along with a spiritual
agreement and witnessing can cause suspicion? As we have expressed
before, they are the experts of this subject. It is well known that experts are
preferred to thousands of ordinary people. Besides, they are experts on this
issue. They are preferred to people who deny.
In short: When the existence of a single angel is witnessed in the course of
time, it proves the existence of all of them. How else can the agreement of
thousands whose agreement on falsity is not possible on the same subject be
explained but by the existence of angels since it is enough to prove the
existence of all angels even a single persons meeting with a single angel?
So, this proves that the existence of angels is right and true!
Denial in the face of Proving has no value at all and has very little strength
Denial in the face of Proving has no value at all and has very little strength.
For example, in order to understand the beginning of Ramadan, it is enough
to see the moon in the shape of crescent. So, when two persons prove the
existence of the crescent moon by saying that we have seen it, which is an
indicator of the beginning of Ramadan, but as opposed to them thousands of
notables and scholars deny them by saying we havent, then their denial
would be insignificant and has no strength. And regardless of their denial, it
will be accepted that Ramadan has started. That is, the word of two persons,
we have seen it instead of the word of a thousand people, we havent will
be preferred.
The explanation of this truth is as follows: Proving supports one another and
becomes strong. On the other hand, there is no difference in denial even it is
made by one or a thousand; deniers remain alone. The person who proves
does not look at his own self and thought. He looks at the outside and judges
based on truth. For example, someone says: There is a moon in the sky, his
friend approves it and sees the same; they come together and become
strong.
On the other hand, when denial is in question looking at outside and giving
judgment according to the truth is not possible. In denial, there is only
judging by thoughts and suspicion. A denial which is not personal and which
is not based on a special place cannot be proved is a famous rule. For
example, if I say, There exists coconut in the world and you say, It does not
exist, I can easily prove my claim by showing a single coconut. However, in
order to prove its non-existence, you must search; look and see every corner
of the world so that you can say, there is not any. If you said, there is not
any, you would judge without looking at truth and based on only personal
thought and suspicion, which has no value and strength.
Since deniers cannot look at truth, it is certain that they judge according to
their thoughts, reasoning and perceptions. Of course, the people who deny
cannot support and help each other either because causes and reasons that
prevent them from seeing the truth are different from one another. For
example, some group of people who deny the existence of the crescent
moon in our example would say, we were sleeping. Another group would
say, we could not see since it was cloudy. And also some would say we
could not see since we have visual impairment and so on So, the results
even differ by the variety of words as in my opinion and in my view or I
think, and in that case there will be no solidarity and strengthening of one
another. Everyone can say, I do not see or I do not believe. However, none
could say, there is not. If someone said, he would tell a lie as big as the
world related to belief which is connected to the whole universe.
In short: The result in proving is one; it looks at the external and truth, but
does not act by its own thought and self. Because of this, there is solidarity
and strengthening of one another. In denial, looking at the external and truth
is not in question. There is a judgment according soul and apprehension. For
this reason, they cannot give strength to one another. At this point of truth,
the majority of unbelievers and deniers have no value in the subject of belief
related to the existence of angels. They cannot harm the belief of a believer
because they cannot prove their denials and see the truth. They judge by
their own thoughts. Let us look at the issue of belief in angles, which is our
issue: A person, who denies the existence of angels, must travel the whole
universe and look at every corner in order to prove his denial. This is not
enough; he must show it us, too. He must even travel to the past and future
and look so that he can prove his word, there is not. When he cannot
succeed in doing it, his word, there is not is only his apprehension and
suspicion. That is, it does not exist according to him but not in reality. It is
not possible for him to deny in reality because as we have mentioned before,
denial is divided into two:
The first one: Somebody says, A certain thing does not exist at a certain
place or in a particular direction. For instance, to say, There are no apples
in this room. This kind of denial can be proved because it is possible to see
and to show the whole room.
The second one is to deny the realities of belief related to the hereafter and
centuries. This kind of denial cannot in any fashion be proved. What is
needed to prove such denial is a vision that shall encompass the whole
universe, behold the hereafter, and observe every aspect of time without
limit. Then, even if thousands of philosophers who deny the existence of
angels come together, they are regarded as one person; they cannot support
the views of one another and they cannot testify for one another because
they made judgments based on their thoughts and apprehensions. None of
them searched every corner of the universe and looked for angels. However,
those who accept the existence of angels did not make judgments based on
their own thoughts but on evidence and looked outside. That is, the word of
two people that prove is stronger and more valuable than the word of one
thousand philosophers who deny.
Then, how can the words of philosophers who make their judgments based
on their thoughts and apprehensions be believed regarding issues of belief,
on which hundreds of thousands of saints like Abdulqadir Gaylani, who
beheld Gods Sublime Throne while still on the earth, who spent ninety years
advancing in spiritual work, and who unveiled the truths of belief with the
certainty at the degree of knowledge, agree? Are not their words, denials and
objections drowned out like the buzzing of a mosquito by the roaring of
thunder?
The Agreement of Experts on the existence of Angels proves the existence of

them
It is a general rule that; the words of experts of a science or art are valid
when a conflicted issue is in question. No matter how genius a person is, his
word has no value when he is not from that science or that field of art. For
example, in the diagnosis of an insignificant illness, the word of a great
engineer has no value. In the field of medicine, the right to speak belongs to
the doctors and the word of an ordinary doctor is preferable to the word of a
great genius who is not a doctor.
Just like this, regarding the issues of religion and belief, the words of scholars
and investigators are valid; the words of a materialistic philosopher are not
respected. Especially the unbelief expression of a great philosopher, who
devoted himself to material things and detached himself from spirituality and
as a result became blind and dull in the face of light, has no value and is
considered insignificant by religion. So, the right to speak on the subject of
the existence of Angles belongs to scholars who are expert in this area. All of
them come to an agreement on the subject of the existence of angels. What

force can refute their claim and overrule them?
Yes, the belief in Angels which we elaborate is such a subject that;
All prophets informed and taught about them to their people,
All divine religions accepted their existence,
All awliya (saints) have an agreement based on their experience,
All asfiya (selected people) and scholars witnessed their existence
based on their proofs,
So, there is a great consensus and agreement in our subject. All of the
scholars who prefer reasoning and those who prefer verses and hadiths
agree on it.
Even the excessive materialist philosophers called Mashshais
(Peripatetic philosophers) cannot deny the existence of angels and
say, every species has an abstract spirit peculiar to it; they define
angels like that.
The philosophers called ishraqiyyun (illuminationists) had to
accept the meaning of angels but named wrongly as ten minds
and lords of species.
Even the Materialists and Naturalists, whose reasoning is restricted
to what is immediately apparent to them have been unable to find a
way to deny the reality and meaning of the angels; they have been
compelled to affirm them in one respect by claiming them to be one
of the natural laws, although they described them wrongly, naming
them kuwwa-yi sariya, that is, flowing forces. Although they
disagreed on the term, they agreed on the meaning of angels.
Now, we address the person who doubts the existence of the angels as
follows: O wretched man who is reluctant to accept existence of the angels!
What do you base this view on and what facts do you rely on that you deny
an issue that all of the scholars who prefer reasoning accept consciously or
unconsciously and the existence of beings that the religious people agree on
and you oppose their unanimous agreement?
Since all of the wise and religious people and scholars who prefer reasoning
and those who prefer verses and hadiths agree unanimously that the beings
do not consist of the beings in the visible realm only. Since this world of ours
has been filled to such a degree with animate creatures and beings with
spirits, it is definite that the beings do not live in this realm only. There are
many other levels of existence; this visible realm is an embroidered curtain
compared to them.
The essence of life proves the existence of angels

The essence and value of life is a proof that the skies cannot be empty of
angels and spiritual beings. It is as follows:
Life is the most important cause of this universe. It is the utmost result of it.
It is the utmost benefaction and the most perfect result of it.
It is the most wonderful art of this realm in terms of its value and essence.
A lifeless material which is even as big as a mountain would be an orphan,
poor and lonely. Its relationship is only with the place it is located in and the
things that intervene in it. In this regard, nothing in the universe is
nonexistent when compared with that mountain because it has neither a life
so that it can have a relation with it, nor a mind to be concerned with the
materials of it. Now look at the tiny body of a honeybee. The moment life
enters into it, it establishes such a relation with the whole universe and it
starts to have such a trade with the whole universe mostly with the plants
and flowers of the earth that it may virtually speak as follows: This earth is
my garden and land of trade. This bee establishes a kind of friendship with
the earth thanks to life and has a possession.
By considering all qualities of life, it can be said that there is no existence
without life. It is just like nonexistence.
Since life has such an importance and this small world has been filled with
various life forms because of its importance, the following result is definitely
reached: these heavenly palaces and high towers of skies have been filled up
with life forms peculiar to them and that have life and conscious. These
luminous beings live there just like fish live in water.
Imagine an aquarium which has been prepared perfectly and adorned but
which has no fish in. In that case, the beauty of this aquarium has no
meaning. Similarly, if this universe which has been created with wisdom and
adorned but has not been enlivened with life forms, it will lose its beauty
and wisdom just like that aquarium.
Now think. If there were no life forms in our world, how would the world be?
Would it have any importance? If its mountains were made of gold, its stones
were ruby and its soil were emerald, would it have any importance? Let alone
the world, if Paradise were deprived of life forms despite its beauty and had
no living beings, would it be of any importance? Definitely not!
Since life is so precious and is an essential part of the existence, how can it
be said that the skies are empty and lifeless?
Is it possible that God Almighty, who gave so much importance to life and
who is enlivening it with life forms every moment with so many important
results, would let the stars be empty and unadorned? Would His wisdom let it
be so? Definitely not!
For this reason, He created beings known as angels and spiritual beings and
made them the inhabitants and viewers of those places.
The beauty of the universe that amazes man requires the existence of angels

Why a is book written? Of course, for reading.
Then, why is a picture drawn or painted? Of course, for viewing.
Or why is an exhibition held? Of course, for the visitors.
In that case, we can say that, writing a book which is not going to be read,
drawing a picture which will not be displayed and holding an exhibition
without visitors is meaningless and nonsensical.
Now let us ask a question: You see a book which has been written by a very
wise author Do you ever doubt whether it will be read or not? Of course
not! For the skill of that author does not let a book that will not be read be
written. Since he wrote a book, he will let it be read.
Or you see a very skillful artist that has made a splendid picture Do you
ever doubt whether it will be viewed or not by others? Of course not! As this
artist is very skillful, he does not draw a picture that will not be viewed. Since
he drew it, of course he will let it be viewed.
Or imagine a person, who is a very talented organizer, should hold an
exhibition; is it all possible that this exhibition will be opened without any
visitors? Of course not! Because, an exhibition is held for visitors and
excursion. Without them, such an exhibition has no value. And if they do not
visit, opening these exhibitions and organizing them would be meaningless.
Of course, the wisdom and talent of this organizer will not let the occurrence
of such meaninglessness.
After those thoughts, we can reach a conclusion as follows:
- A book which is written by a famous author requires readers;
- A picture which is drawn by a skillful person requires admirers and viewers;
- And an exhibition fair which is held by a talented organizer requires the
existence of visitors.
Similarly, this world and realm is a book which is written with wisdom. It is an
artful picture. It is a bazaar prepared on the way of its guests and an
exhibition opened for visitors.
Of course, there is a need for creatures that will read the book of this realm
and meditate the meanings of it. Now let us read the book of flower. What
did its author write in it? Which names are manifest on it?
- The name of God, al-Baith is manifested by a flowers coming out of
soil.
-The name of God, al-Faliq (the Cleaver) is manifested by a seeds being
cleaved.
- The name of God, al-Mulawwin is manifested by a flowers being
colored.
- The name of God, al-Muzayyin is manifested by a flowers being
ornamented.
-The name of God, al-Muhyi is manifested by a flowers having life to a
certain extent.
- The names of God, al-Musawwir and al-Bari are manifested by a
flowers shape.
-The names of God, ar-Razzaq, ar-Rahman, al-Karim, al-Munim and

al-Muqit are manifested by a flowers being nourished.
- The names of God, al-Wahid, al-Ahad and al-Fard are manifested by a
flowers resembling similar flowers.
-The name of God, al-Khaliq is manifested by a flowers being created.
-The name of God, al-Mumit is manifested by a flowers death.
-The name of God, al Hakim is manifested by a flowers being given many
benefits.
- The name of God, al-Quddus is manifested by a flowers being clean
and many other names that we cannot finish by counting.
That is, there are countless names within the book of a flower. That book is
just like an ode of al-Asma al-Husna (the most beautiful names of God). You
will see a name of God being written in any line and word of it.
Then what is our rule?
Our rule is as follows: A book is written for reading. Writing a book which is
not going to be read by anyone is nonsensical and meaningless. Since every
book is written for the purpose of reading, discussing and meditating, who
will read, discuss and meditate the divine names of this book of flower which
has been written with wisdom?
It is clear that humans and Jinn do not and cannot perform this task properly.
Now think of the books written under the seas, in the soil and in the lamps of
heavens! The sight of humans and Jinn cannot even reach those places. Then
how can they read, discuss and meditate the books written there?
Then in order to deny the existence of angels:
1-God forbid! It is necessary to deny the wisdom of God and again God
forbid to accept that He is doing unnecessary things. Once this insane
delusion is accepted, all of these creatures and the universe which have
been created with thousands of wisdom will humiliate and blind the person
who denies it.
2- It is necessary to deny the books of the universe. If there were not any
books, then there would be no need for reading and meditating. That is,
there will be no need for angels any longer. This is only possible by denying
the universe, the material inside of it and considering everything as a dream
along with his own existence. It is impossible for a sane person to accept
this. In that case, there remains only a single option; accepting the existence
of angels and spiritual beings who are capable of reading, discussing and
meditating the meanings of this endless book. It is as definite and clear as
the existence of the books.
Since this realm itself and everything in it is a kind of book and demands
readers and meditators, and on the other hand, it is a picture and painting
which has been made artistically. Look at birds! How they are painted
differently. Some birds may have 7-8 different colors. Look at butterflies! How
they are ornamented and decorated. Look at trees! How they are beautified
with leaves and fruits. After seeing them, can anyone be suspicious about
the existence of angels?
Since a simple picture proves the existence of viewers and it becomes

nonsensical when they do not exist; is it all possible that this realm, which is
as valuable as very artistic pictures and the material things in it, does not
want viewers? Of course, it wants!
Then, is it possible to say that humans and jinn perform this task properly?
Of course not..! Let alone humans viewing the pictures in front of him, since
their perceiving of this realm is so weak, how can they perform the task of
viewing properly? Moreover, they cannot watch what they see because of
heedlessness. Then, is there not a necessity for beings who always see and
view these extraordinary pictures and arts? Of course, there is and they are
angels and spiritual beings.
Since a picture is made for viewing and it is not appropriate for wisdom to
draw a picture without viewers. God will definitely not leave the pictures that
He drew without any viewers and will let them be viewed by angels. In order
to deny this:
1- It is necessary to deny the visible pictures and work of arts in the
universe,
2- Or it is necessary to accuse God (God forbid) who is the owner of these
arts of ignorance; neither of these two options is possible.
In that case, there remains only a single option; God, who created all of the
things in the universe in the form of an exceptional work of art, will definitely
create beings that will view those pictures and appreciate and praise Him
and His art by saying, Mashaallah, barakallah; how beautifully they were
created!. This is the loftiest purpose of creation. The ones that will fulfill this
duty are angels and spiritual beings.
When we see the universe as a book, the existence of angels that will read it
and meditate the meanings in it becomes necessary. When we see the
universe as an artistic painting, the existence of angels that will view it, and
appreciate and praise its maker becomes necessary. Similarly, when we see
this realm as a market and exhibition of works of art, the existence of angels
that will enliven the market, and watch and visit the exhibition becomes
necessary.
To sum up, that God decorated this universe with innumerable fine arts,
perfect adornments, significant beauties and wise embroidery demands
clearly the views and the existence of meditators and appreciators.
Beauty necessitates a lover. Similarly, this endless beautiful art necessitates
the existence of angels and spiritual beings that are its lovers.
Since these endless works of art necessitate endless meditation and worship
and since humans and jinn can do only one out of a million of the meditation
and worship that necessitate endless duty, infinite meditation, great deal of
worship and wise sight, species of endless angels are necessary to fulfill
those endless duties, to fulfill the ranks of this universe, which is like a
mosque, and to enliven it.
Indeed, a group of the spiritual beings and angels are present in every part
of the universe, each charged with a duty of worship. They view this realm
and meditate it with Divine permission. They fulfill many duties that humans
and jinn do not fulfill.
The skies are full of living creatures

The people who internalize the motto of I do not believe unless I see think
that the realm of existence is made up of only material things that they
perceive. By acting upon this, they deny the existence of angels and try to
extinguish this truth which is as bright as the sun by such similar insane
delusions. Since belief in angels is an indispensable rule of Islamic belief, it is
of course very important and precious.
By making this work, our aim is to silence disbelievers and refute their
insane delusions by proving the truth of Belief in Angels which was informed
by Quran and the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) with rational (aqli) and
reported (naqli) evidences and also to service for the strengthening the
belief of believers in Angels. Help and Grace are from God.
Now let us look at the evidences that prove the existence of angels:
1- God Almighty who enlivened the world with living creatures in such a way
should definitely have enlivened the skies with angels.
The fact that the world is a dwelling place for so many living beings and is
full of living creatures as there is no empty place in any corner of its land and
seas though it is small proves that the stars of skies are not empty, either.
Those stars are enlivened with living beings just like the world and filled up
with creatures and habitants suitable to its living conditions.
We can understand this proof better with the following example: Two friends,
one of whom one is a Bedouin and the other is civilized, come to a
magnificent city like Istanbul. As they wander around that huge and
magnificent city, they come across with a dirty, poor and small house or a
factory in a far corner of it. They see that the house is filled up with
miserable and lazy men. And every corner of that place has been enlivened
with creatures that have life and soul. However, they have different foods
and life conditions peculiar to them. While some eat plant only, some eat fish
and others eat a different kind of thing.
These two men who have seen the scene described above observe that there
are thousands of decorated high palaces very far away. These two men
cannot see the inhabitants of that place because of the distance or their
weakness of eyesight. Besides, the life conditions that are present in that
house do not exist in those palaces.
One of them who is the Bedouin says, Those palaces and mansions are
empty and have no living creatures since there is no sign of life and living
conditions there. By thinking so, he makes the most nonsense speech ever.
The second man says, O Miserable person! As you see, that small house is
filled up with living creatures. Life spurts from its every corner. There is
someone who refreshes them in every moment. He takes a caravan from
there and sends a new one every day. He directs them wisely. Look, there is
no empty place in any part of this house. Every corner has been enlivened
with living creatures.
Is it all possible that the neat city seen from away, sapient decorations and
artful palaces have no peculiar sublime inhabitants? And those palaces be
left empty? Definitely, those palaces are completely full and have life
conditions appropriate for those who live there. Yes, they may eat different
food. Our inability to see them because of the distance or the weakness of
our eyes and their invisibility to us can never be a proof that they do not
exist. Not seeing something is not a proof that it does not exist.
There are so many creatures, things and events that their existence is above
suspicion. Now let us analyze the example given above: The magnificent city
that is compared to Istanbul in the example is this realm and universe. One
of those two men is a denier and an unbeliever, the other is a believer and a
Muslim. The small house in the city is our residence and home, the world.
The high palaces and decorated mansions which are seen from away are the
Stars, suns and other planets of the skies. There are living beings in every
part of that small house of the city in the example; similarly, in every corner
of our world, there are living creatures. As you can see, from the depth of
hundred meters of the seas to the inside of soil, from air to the leaves of the
trees, there are creatures peculiar to those places. Nowhere is left empty and
lifeless. Like this example, our world is like a small house compared to stars
and galaxies.
Despite this, it was filled with living beings and became a home for living
beings. Life was spurted from simple things like eggs, seeds and water drops;
everything became a source of life. This state clearly proves that this endless
space and the magnificent skies are full of suns, stars, constellations and
conscious creatures; the Quran names them as angels.
After seeing the earth being a home for endless living beings, despite its
small size, it is impossible to think that those enormous stars are empty. The
fact that this world is filled with endless living beings proves that Allah, who
is the sultan of this city of the world, gives importance to life and He realizes
most of the wisdoms behind the creation of this realm through living beings.
In that case, how can He leave the enormous stars of the skies empty?
That is, the existence of the angels is as definite as the existence of human
beings and animals. The fact that this world is filled with endless living
beings despite its small size compared to the sky, and that it is sometimes
emptied and enlivened with new beings proves that the skies that have
magnificent constellations are full of living beings. Those living beings, like
human beings and jinn, are the spectators of the palace of the universe, the
observers of the book of creation, and the heralds of the divine sovereignty.
The prophets mentioned in the Glorious Quran

Prophets Published 2012/11/01 at 14:17 No Comments
The prophets mentioned in the Glorious Quran are as follows chronologically:
1.Hazrat Adam
2.Hazrat Idris
3.Hazrat Nooh
4.Hazrat Hood
5.Hazrat Saleh
6.Hazrat Ibrahim
7. Hazrat Loot
8.Hazrat Ismaeel
9.Hazrat Ishaq
10.Hazrat Yaqoob
11.Hazrat Yousuf
12.Hazrat Ayub
13. Hazrat Dhul kifl
14.Hazrat Shuaib
15.Hazrat Musa
16.Hazrat Haroon
17.Hazrat Dawood
18.Hazrat Sulaiman
19.Hazrat Elias
20. Hazrat Alyasa
21.Hazrat Younus
22.Hazrat Zakaria
23.Hazrat Yahya
24. Hazrat Eesa
25.Hz Muhammad
1.Hazrat Adam
Hazrat Adam was created out of soil. His descent continued through
marriage.
O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord Who created you from a single
person, created, of like nature, his mate and from them twain scattered (like
seeds) countless men and women; fear Allah, through Whom you demand
your mutual (rights) and (reverence) the wombs (that bore you): for Allah
ever watches over you (an-Nisa, 4/1).
Hazrat Adam, who was given ten pages by God, is the first man and first
prophet.
Allah did choose Adam and Noah the family of Abraham, and the family of
Imran above all people (Aal-e-Imran, 3/33).
2. Hazrat Idris (Enoch)
His ancestry goes back to Seth, son of Hazrat Adam. He is the grandfather of
Hazrat Nooh. This verse gives information about him:
Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: he was a man of truth (and
sincerity), (and) a prophet: And We raised him to a lofty station.(Maryam,
19/56-57).
Most of the artisans regard a prophet as their patron. For instance, Hazrat
Nooh (PBUH) is the patron for sailors, Hazrat Yousuf (PBUH) for watchmakers
and Hazrat Idris (PBUH) for tailors.
He is reported to be the first person to write with pen and to teach to plan
and set up cities. Although he is said to have been born in Egypt, he probably
lived in Babel.
3. Hazrat Nooh
Hazrat Nooh, is the first of the great prophets. Hazrat Nooh is mentioned in
many verses in the Glorious Quran with his struggle with deniers and his
story about the deluge. In addition, the 71st chapter of the Quran was
named after him. One of the verses that mentions him is as follows:
We (once) sent Noah to his people, and he tarried among them a thousand
years less fifty: but the Deluge overwhelmed them while they (persisted in)
sin. (al-Ankaboot, 29/14).
This verse, which is one of the most laconic and eloquent verses of the
Quran, summarizes the deluge in a few sentences:
When the word went forth: O earth! swallow up your water, and O sky!
withhold (your rain)! and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The
Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: Away with those who do
wrong! (Hood, 11/44).
4.Hazrat Hood
Hazrat Hood comes from the descent of Hazrat Noohs son, Sam. The 11th
chapter of the Quran was named after him. He is the prophet that was sent
to the nation of Ad in Yemen:
To the Ad people, (We sent) Hood one of their (own) brethren: he said: O
my people! worship Allah! you have no other god but Him. Will yet not fear
(Allah)? (al-Araf, 7/65).
The people of the nation of Ad were strong. They had built high and strong
buildings. They were destroyed through a violent wind because they did not
obey Hazrat Hood. The Quran reports it as follows:
And the `Ad they were destroyed by a furious wind, exceedingly
violent (Haaqqa, 69/6).
5.Hazrat Saleh
He was sent as a prophet to the nation of Thamud, which was also called Hijr,
that lived between Damascus and Hijaz. The Quran points to it as follows:
To the Thamud people (We sent) Saleh one of their own brethren: he said:
O my people! Worship Allah; you have no other god but Him. Now has come
unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a sign unto
you: so leave her to graze in Allahs earth and let her come to no harm, or
you shall be seized with a grievous punishment. (al-Araf, 7/73).
The nation of Thamud was destroyed by a violent sound and quake because
they disobeyed God by slaughtering the camel that was given to them as a
miracle. In another verse, God Almighty states the following:
Then they rejected him (as a false prophet), and they hamstrung her. So
their Lord, on account of their crime, obliterated their traces and made them
equal (in destruction, high and low)! (ash-Shams, 91/14). In another verse,
the sequel of that nation is indicated as follows:
But the Thamud they were destroyed by a terrible storm of thunder and
lightning! (al-Haaqqa, 69/5).
6. Hazrat Ibrahim (Abraham)
He is one of the prophets that is mentioned the most in the Glorious Quran.
His struggle of oneness (tawheed) is often emphasized. He is the second of
the great prophets. In addition, he is the only prophet that is loved and
respected by all of the members of the three divine religions. He is famous
for being khalilullah (friend of God) and his generosity. Two of the verses that
praise him and his religion are as follows:
Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: he was a man of Truth, a
prophet (Maryam, 19/41).
Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to Allah,
does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in faith? For Allah did
take Abraham for a friend. (an-Nisa, 4/125).
Hazrat Ibrahim was born in Babel. All of the people in his nation, including his
father, were idolaters. He started to struggle against idolatry when he was
very young. Once he broke the idols and put the axe over the neck of the
biggest idol when everybody went out of the city for a ceremony. When he
was asked Who did it to our gods?, he showed the biggest idol and said,
that biggest idol did it. Thus, he made them think. Then, they wanted to
throw him into the fire, however, as a miracle God made the fire cool and
safe for him.[1]
In another verse, it is stated that he discussed with Namrud and silenced and
astonished him with the evidence he put forward about the existence of God.
[2].
Hazrat Ibrahim married Sara (Sarah). At first, she did not have any children,
so he married Hazrat Hajar (Hagar). Hazrat Hajar gave birth to Hazrat
Ismaeel (Ishmael); Then Hazrat Sara gave birth to Hazrat Ishaq (Isaac)[3].
He went to Makkah after Palestine, Egypt and Syria. There he built the Kaaba
with his son Ismaeel. Upon the command of God, he wanted to sacrifice
(slay) his son Hazrat Ismaeel in Mina; he himself and his son passed that test
and obtained the pleasure of God.[4].
The grave of Hazrat Ibrahim is in a place called Khalilurrahman near Quds
(Jerusalem). Deeds like reciting khutbah (sermon), circumcision, cutting nails
were first done by Hazrat Ibrahim.
In the Quran, the Prophet is told Tell them the story of Ibrahim and the
story of Ibrahim (PBUH) is narrated as follows: Ibrahim (PBUH) tells his
nation;
- What do you worship? He asked. They said;
- We worship idols and we shall continue to worship them. Hazrat Ibrahim

said;
- All right, do they hear you when you beg them? Or do they do you good or
harm? They said:
- No, but we found our fathers doing so. Ibrahim said;
- Do you then see whom you have been worshipping You and your
fathers before you? For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and
Cherisher of the Worlds; Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; Who
gives me food and drink. And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me, Who will
cause me to die, and then to live (again); And Who, I hope will forgive me
my faults on the Day of Judgment Then, he begged God as follows:
- O my Lord! Bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; Grant
me honorable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest
(generations); Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; Forgive
my father, for that he is among those astray; And let me not be in disgrace
on the Day when (men) will be raised up The Day whereon neither wealth
nor sons will avail[5].
The lesson Hazrat Ibrahim taught his nation
There was a religious ceremony that the nation of Hazrat Ibrahim held and
everybody took part in. They invited Hazrat Ibrahim to that ceremony.
However, with the excuse that he was ill, he did not take part in the
ceremony. There was nobody else in the city. Taking advantage of their
absence, Hazrat Ibrahim broke all of the idols to pieces except the biggest
one, with an axe, and put the axe over the neck of the biggest idol[6].
When the keeper of the temple returned, he was astonished to see what had
happened; he informed the people about it. The people gathered in the
temple, called Hazrat Ibrahim, and asked him;
- Did you do it to our gods, O Ibrahim. Hazrat Ibrahim said;
- Maybe the biggest one (the one with the axe over its neck) did it. Ask
them if they can speak. Then they said to themselves; you are the cruel
ones. That is, they blamed each other because they left the idols alone and
unguarded. However they said to Hazrat Ibrahim;
- You know very well that they do not speak. Hazrat Ibrahim said;
- Do you then worship, besides God, things that can neither be of any good
to you nor do you harm? Fie upon you and upon the things that you worship
besides God! have you no sense?[7]. Some of the people said;
- Burn him and protect your gods if you do (anything at all)![8].
Meanwhile, the people in the palace were informed about what had
happened. They took Hazrat Ibrahim before Namrud. They discussed the
issue from the beginning. Hazrat Ibrahim told Namrud that God was existent
and that He was unique (one), that the idols could do no good or harm to
anyone. Then, Namrud said he was a god. Hazrat Ibrahim opposed it. Hazrat
Ibrahim said that he was a human being and that he could not be a god.
Then Namrud asked him;
- Tell me, who is your Lord? Hazrat Ibrahim said;
- My Lord is He Who gives life and death. Namrud said;
- I give life and death. Then, Namrud sent for two people in the dungeon.
He ordered one of them to be killed and he freed the other. Then, he turned
to Hazrat Ibrahim and said;
- You saw it. I gave life and death too. Then Hazrat Ibrahim said;
- It is God that causes the sun to rise from the East: do you then cause it to
rise from the West. Then, Namrud was appalled; he was confounded by
something that he did not expect[9].
Then Namrud ordered that Hazrat Ibrahim would be burned. First, they put
Hazrat Ibrahim in the dungeon. Then, they built a high structure with thick
walls in an open area. They made a big fire there and invited the people
there.[10]
They threw Hazrat Ibrahim into it. Then Almighty God said to the fire:
We said O Fire! Be thou cool, and (a means of)) safety for Abraham! Then
they sought a stratagem against him: but We made them the ones that lost
most! (al-Anbiya, 21/68-70).
Here, God Almighty showed a miracle of a prophet of His by not burning
Hazrat Ibrahim in the fire. Thus, God Almighty taught us a lesson that fire did
not burn on its own that it would not burn if He did not let. We see something
similar in the world. Fine and thin leaves like cigarette paper do not catch fire
in spite of the suns scorching heat.
One of the stories of Hazrat Ibrahim (PBUH) is his discussion with his nation
about gods. He saw the stars, the moon and the sun and told them that they
rose and set therefore those rising and setting things could not be gods. He
told his nation that he believed that God was unique (one) that he turned
towards God that his Lord had power and ability to do anything that He
created the heavens and the earth and that he was not a polytheist.[11]
7. Hazrat Loot
Hazrat Loot is the son of Aaron, Hazrat Ibrahims brother. He was sent as a
prophet to the people of Sodom who started the practice of homosexuality
for the first time. They were destroyed totally, because they did not obey
Hazrat Loot and went on that disgusting deed. The following is stated in the
verse about it:
We also (sent) Loot: he said to his people: Do you commit lewdness such
as no people in creation (ever) committed before you? For you practise your
lusts on men in preference to women: you are indeed a people transgressing
beyond bounds. And his people gave no answer but this: they said Drive
them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and
pure! But We saved him and his family except his wife: she was of those
who lagged behind. And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone):
then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime! (al-Araf,
7/80-84).
8. Hazrat Ismaeel (Ishmael)
He is the son of Hazrat Ibrahim born of Hazrat Hajar (Hagar). The ancestry of
Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) goes back to him. He is famous for his obedience
and steadiness when his father wanted to sacrifice (slay) him for God. The
following is stated in the Quran regarding it:
Then when (the son) reached (the age of) (serious) work with him, he said:
O my son! I see in vision that I offer you in sacrifice: now see what is your
view! (The son) said: O my father! do as you are commanded: you will find
me if Allah so wills one practicing Patience and Constancy! So when they
had both submitted (to Allah), and He had laid Him prostrate on his forehead
(for sacrifice) We called out to him O Abraham! You have already fulfilled
the dream! thus indeed do We reward those who do right. For this was
obviously a trial And We ransomed him with a momentous sacrifice: And
We left (this blessing) for him among generations (to come) in later
times (as-Saaffat, 37/102-108).
9.Hazrat Ishaq (Isaac)
He is the second son of Hazrat Ibrahim, after Hazrat Ismaeel. His mother is
Hazrat Sara. He was sent as a prophet to people living in Damascus and
Palestine. There were a lot of prophets in his descent. The following is stated
in the Quran:
Say you: We believe, in Allah and the revelation given to us and to
Abraham, Ismaeel Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes and that given to Moses and
Jesus and that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord we make no difference
between one and another of them and we bow to Allah (in Islam). (alBaqara, 2/136).
10. Hazrat Yaqoob (Jacob)
He is the grandson of Hazrat Ibrahim, coming from Hazrat Ishaq. His
nickname is Israel and he lived in Palestine. He had twelve sons. A Jewish
tribe comes from the descent of each one of his sons. The advice of Hazrat
Yaqoob to his son is quoted as follows in the Quran:
Then, Behold, he said to his sons: What will you worship after me? They
said: We shall worship your God and the God of your fathersof Abraham
Ishmaeel and Isaac,the one (true) God to Him we bow (in Islam).(alBaqara, 2/133).
11. Hazrat Yousuf (Joseph)
He is one of the 12 sons of Hazrat Yaqoob and the most handsome one in
creation. His exemplary story that started with a dream is narrated in detail
Chapter Yousuf in the Quran named after him.
This verse shows that he is a prophet:
When Joseph attained his full manhood, We gave him power and
knowledge: thus do We reward those who do right (Yousuf, 12/22).
12. Hazrat Ayub (Job)
He is one of the grandsons of Hazrat Ishaq. He was sent as a prophet to the
region of Damascus during the time of Hazrat Yousuf. He had children and a
lot of properties and estates. While he was leading a life like that and
thanking God, God first took his properties and estates then his children with
some misfortunes and then gave him an illness. Thus, Hazrat Ayub was put
under a hard test but he faced that test with patience and thanking. His
patience is still used as an idiom since he was patient against misfortunes.
When his illness prevented him from mentioning and glorifying God, he
prayed God. His prayer is stated as follows in the Quran:
And (remember) Job, when he cried to his Lord Truly distress has seized
me But You are the Most Merciful of those that are merciful. (al-Anbiya,
21/83).
His prayer was answered by God and he recovered his health and then his
previous bounties. That issue is stated as follows in the Quran:
Commemorate Our servant Job, Behold he cried to his Lord: The Evil One
has afflicted me with distress and suffering! (The command was given:)
Strike with your foot: here is (water) wherein to wash, cool and refreshing
and (water) to drink. And We gave him (back) his people and doubled their
number as a Grace from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all
who have Understanding. (Sad, 38/41-43).
The stories of prophets, that is, what they experienced do not concern only
their times and their people, all of the nations that will come till the Day of
Judgment have something to learn from them. For instance, the lesson that
people who live today will draw from the story of Hazrat Ayub is indicated as
follows:
Corresponding to the outer wounds and sicknesses of Hazrat Ayub, we have
inner sicknesses of the spirit and heart. If our inner being was to be turned
outward, and our outer being turned inward, we would appear more
wounded and diseased than Job. For each sin that we commit and each
doubt that enters our mind, inflicts wounds on our heart and our spirit.
The wounds of Hazrat Ayub (PBUH) were of such a nature as to threaten his
brief worldly life, but our inner wounds threaten our infinitely long
everlasting life. We need the supplication of Hazrat Ayub thousands of times
more than he did himself.
Just as the worms that arose from his wounds penetrated to his heart and
tongue, so too the wounds that sin inflicts upon us and the temptations and
doubts that arise from those wounds will penetrate our inner heart, the seat
of belief, and thus wound belief. Penetrating too the spiritual joy of the
tongue, the interpreter of belief, they cause it to shun in revulsion the
remembrance of God, and reduce it to silence.
Sin, penetrating to the heart, will blacken and darken it until it extinguishes
the light of belief. Within each sin is a path leading to unbelief. Unless that
sin is swiftly obliterated by seeking Gods pardon, it will grow from a worm
into a snake that gnaws on the heart.
Some examples that sins lead to unbelief: For example, a man who secretly
commits a shameful sin will fear the disgrace that results if others become
aware of it. Thus, the existence of angels and spirit beings will be hard for
him to endure, and he will long to deny it, even on the strength of the
slightest indication.
Similarly, one who commits a major sin deserving of the torment of Hell, will
desire the non-existence of Hell wholeheartedly, and whenever he hears of
the threat of Hell-fire, he will dare to deny it on the strength of a slight
indication and doubt, unless he takes up in protection the shield of
repentance and seeking forgiveness.
For instance, the laziness of a man, in fulfilling his obligation, who does not
perform the obligatory prayer and does not fulfill his duty of worship will
distress him greatly. On account of that distress, he will desire and say to
himself: Would that there were no such duty of worship! In turn, there will
arise from that desire a desire to deny God, and bear enmity toward Him. If
some doubt concerning the existence of the Divine Being comes to his heart,
he will be inclined to embrace it like a conclusive proof. A wide gate to
destruction will be opened in front of him. [12]
If the trouble caused by the duty of worship for a man who stops worshipping
is like the bite of a gnat, then the spiritual troubles that will be caused by
disobedience in the world and the torment of Hell he will undergo are
terrifying like the bite of a snake.
As in the examples above, if sins are not repented, they will affect, blacken
and toughen the heart until the light of belief is extinguished. This state is
stated as follows in a verse: But on their hearts is the stain of the (ill) which
they do (al-Mutaffifin, 83/14)
13. Hazrat Dhul Kifl (Ezekiel)
Hazrat Dhul Kifl is known as the son of Hazrat Ayub. He was sent as a
prophet to people living in the neighborhood of Damascus. He is mentioned
in the following verses:
And (remember) Ismaeel, Idris and Dhul Kifl, all (men) of constancy and
patience; We admitted them to Our Mercy: for they were of the Righteous
ones. (al-Anbiya, 21/85-86).
And commemorate Ismaeel, Elias, and Dhul Kifl: each of them was of the
company of the Good. (Sad, 38/48).
14. Shuaib (Jethro)
He is one of the grandchildren of Hazrat Ibrahim. He was sent as a prophet to
the cities of Madyan and Ayka. Almighty God states the following about
Hazrat Shuaib:
To the Madyan people We sent Shuaib, one of their own brothers: he said:
O my people! Worship Allah; You have no other god but Him. Now has come
unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor
withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on
the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if you have
Faith (al-Araf, 7/85).
Hazrat Shuaib gave some very good advice to the people of the cities
Madyan and Ayka. However, those atheist, immoral and thieving people did
not take the advice that was given to them. They did not give up their bad
deeds. Eventually, the people of Ayka were eliminated after a period of seven
days with intense heat and then a rain of fire from a cloud. As for the people
of Madyan, they were destroyed by the sound of a torment and an
earthquake.
15. Musa (Moses)
He was given one of the four great divine books, Torah. Hazrat Musas father
is Imran. His ancestry goes back to Hazrat Yaqoob, Hazrat Ishaq and Hazrat
Ibrahim. He is the third of the Great Prophets. His life, his struggle with the
Pharaoh and his story are narrated repeatedly in many verses. Therefore, he
is one of the mostly mentioned prophets in the Quran[13].
Hazrat Musa was born in spite of the precautions like killing the newborn
male children taken by the Pharaoh; besides, he was fostered in the
Pharaohs palace by sucking the milk of his real mother.
His brother, Hazrat Haroon (Aaron), was appointed as an assistant prophet.
They both went to the Pharaoh upon the command of God to call him to the
oneness of God, they also wanted the Pharaoh to stop torturing sons of Israel
and let sons of Israel go with them.[14]
However, the Pharaoh did not heed what Hazrat Musa said despite seeing his
miracles and did not give up the claim of being a god. He gathered together
all of his skilled magicians to defeat Hazrat Musa; he got very angry when his
magicians believed in God as a result of their defeat and cut off their hands
and feet on opposite sides and executed them[15]
When Hazrat Musa took the sons of Israel with him and went away, the
Pharaoh immediately followed them with his soldiers. Just as he was about to
catch them, Hazrat Musa was ordered by God Strike the sea with your
stick when Hazrat Musa saw the Red Sea in front of him; he struck and the
sea opened up. After sons of Israel crossed the Red Sea and stepped on land,
the Pharaoh and his soldiers, who were following them, were drowned in the
sea.[16]
Hazrat Musas life after the exodus was a struggle for correcting and
improving his nation and striving against his unruly people. His nation, which
was granted great bounties, did not accede to improve their behavior fully,
and they were always condemned to derogation. Since they were inclined to
go astray in the slightest opportunity, they did not obey Hazrat Haroon and
started to worship the golden calf that Samiri made just after Hazrat Musa
went to Mount Sinai.[17]
Sons of Israel were shaded by a cloud in the desert; they were fed by manna
and quail miraculously by divine power easily. Hazrat Musa wanted to take
them to the Holy Land. However, since they avoided taking part in the war,
they were punished to wander in the desert for forty years. Thus, after a new
generation arose, Yusha Bin Nun, according to a sound view, was able to take
them to the Holy Land.[18].
16.Hazrat Haroon (Aaron)
He is Hazrat Musas brother. Upon Hazrat Musas prayer, he was appointed
as a prophet to help Hazrat Musa. The following is stated in the Glorious
Quran regarding Hazrat Haroon:
And give me a Minister from my family, Aaron, my brother; Add to my
strength through him, And make him share My task: That we may celebrate
Your praise without stint, And remember You without stint: For You are He
that (ever) regards us. (Allah) said: Granted is your prayer, O Moses!
(Taha, 20/29-36).
17. Hazrat Dawood (David)
He is from the descent of Hazrat Yaqoobs son, Yahuda. He was sent to sons
of Israel as both a prophet and a ruler. He was given Psalms, one of the four
great books. His name is mentioned in several places in the Quran. In a verse
about him, the following is stated: And it is your Lord that knows best all
beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some
Prophets more (and other) gifts than on others: and We gave to David (the
gift of) the Psalms. (al-Isra, 17/55).
A verse informs that birds and mountains bowed to Hazrat Dawood stating
the following:
it was Our power that made the hills and the birds celebrate Our praises
with David: it was We Who did (these things)... (al-Anbiya, 21/79).
Hazrat Dawood had a wonderful voice. When he recited the Psalms, the
listeners had spiritual pleasures. He softened iron with his hands like wax as
a miracle and made armors out of iron. He earned a living through his own
hands. He did not want to take money from the Treasury.
18. Sulaiman (Solomon)
He is Hazrat Dawoods son. He was both a prophet and a ruler like his father.
Apart from his story regarding the queen of Saba, his name is mentioned in
several verses. One of them is as follows:
(It was Our power that made) the violent (unruly) wind flow (tamely) for
Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all
things. (al-Anbiya, 21/81).
Hazrat Sulaiman could understand the language of birds and their desires as
a miracle. His domination was valid for men, jinn and even winds. He had
some writings about ethics and wisdom. He died at the age of fifty-three or
sixty after a forty-year of magnificent rule.[19]
19. Elias (Elijah)
He is one of the prophets sent to sons of Israel. Almighty God states the
following regarding the issue: And Zakaria and Yahya and Eesa and Elias: all
in the ranks of the Righteous (al-Anaam, 6/85).
Elias is a blessed prophet sent to sons of Israel. Sons of Israel began to
worship idols after Hazrat Sulaiman. They did not obey Hazrat Elias, who was
sent to them by God as a mercy. They drove him out of their land. However,
consequently, they underwent famine; they repented. They sought Hazrat
Elias and found him. They obeyed him for some time but then they started to
disobey him again.
20. Hazrat Alyasa (Elisha)
He is a prophet sent to sons of Israel. The following is stated in the Quran:
And commemorate Ismaeel, Alyasa, and Dhul Kifl: each of them was of the
company of the Good( Sad, 38/48).
21. Hazrat Younus (Jonah)
Hazrat Younus is from sons of Israel. He was sent as a prophet to the people
of Nineveh, the capital city of Assyrian State, whose remains are now
located near the city of Mosul, Iraq. The people of Nineveh, who worshipped
idols, did not obey Hazrat Younus, who gave them advice for thirty-three
years.
God Almighty told Hazrat Younus that He was going to send a disaster to that
nation. Hazrat Younus informed his nation about it but they went on
worshipping idols. Then, Hazrat Younus left Nineveh without taking

permission from God before that disaster. He went to the banks of the river
Tigris. He wanted to get on a ship and go somewhere. However, the ship did
not move. He said he was the cause of it because he left his nation without
taking permission from God and told them to throw him into the sea. The
people on board said they could decide about the person to be thrown into
the sea by drawing lots. Younuss name was drawn. The captain did not
accept it. Drawing lots was repeated three times. Each time, Younuss name
was drawn. Finally, they threw it into the sea. He was swallowed by a big fish
at once. Hazrat Younus prayed God in the stomach of the fish as follows:
La ilaha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minazzalimin There is no
god but You, You are far exalted and above all weaknesses, and I was indeed
the wrongdoer,. He went on praying like that. After a while, the fish vomited
out Younus, by the permission of God, and threw him to the shore[20].
The story that mentions how Hazrat Younus was saved by glorifying God from
the stomach of the fish is narrated as follows in the Glorious Quran:
So also was Jonah among those sent (by us). When he ran away (like slave
from captivity) to the ship (fully) laden. He (agreed to) cast lots, and he was
condemned: Then the big Fish did swallow him, and he had done acts worthy
of blame. Had it not been that he (repented and) glorified Allah, He would
certainly have remained inside the Fish till the Day of Resurrection. But We
cast him forth, on the naked shore in a state of sickness And We caused to
grow, over him a spreading plant of the Gourd kind. And We sent him (on a
mission) to a hundred thousand (men) or more. And they believed; so We
permitted them to enjoy (their life) for a while. (as-Saaffat,139-148).
The following message can be taken by the people living today from the
story of Hazrat Younus (PBUH):
Now people today are in a situation one hundred times more awesome than
the situation of Hazrat Younus (PBUH) in the stomach of the fish. Their night
is their future. The life in the future is a hundred times darker and more
fearful than his night due to their unawareness. Their sea is this spinning
globe. Each wave of this sea, that is, each time the earth turns round on its
own axis, bears on it thousands of corpses. That sea is a thousand times
more frightening than his sea. The evil desires of mans soul are the fish that
swallowed him. Those evil desires strive to shake and destroy the foundation
of his eternal life. The evil desires of his soul are a thousand times more
maleficent than his fish because his fish could destroy a hundred-year
lifespan. The evil desires of mans soul seek to destroy a life lasting hundreds
of millions of years. So, that is the true state of man. Then, man should
follow the example of Hazrat Younus (PBUH), avert himself from all causes,
and take refuge directly in the Causer of Causes, that is, our Sustainer and
recite the following prayer;
There is no god but You: Glory to You: I was indeed wrong (al-Anbiya,
21/87).
All of the events that interest the future of man are carried out by God. It is
He Who knows all of the needs of man and Who will meet his needs and Who
will satisfy the desire to live eternally by creating the hereafter.[21].
22. Hazrat Zakaria (Zacharias)
He is a great prophet from the descent of Hazrat Sulaiman. Hanna, the sister
of Isha, who is Hazrat Zakarias wife, gave birth to a female child called
Maryam from her husband Imran. The following is stated in the Quran about
the vow Hanna made beforehand:
Behold! a woman of Imran said: O my Lord! I do dedicate into You what is
in my womb for Your special service so accept this of me! for You hear and
know all things. (Aal-e-Imran, 3/35).
As it is stated in the verse, Hanna gave her daughter to the service of Bayt
al-Maqdis. Hazrat Zakaria (PBUH) took Maryam to her aunt, Isha. After
growing up at her aunts, Maryam was engaged in praying in a private room
allocated to her in Bayt al-Maqdis. That pure and chaste girl became
pregnant as a powerful and wise work of God without meeting any man. She
gave birth to Hazrat Eesa (Jesus).
The Jews became suspicious because Hazrat Eesa was born without a father.
They said, A child cannot be born without a father. However, they believed
that Hazrat Adam was created without a father and a mother. The birth of
Hazrat Eesa was a miracle of God. They slandered Hazrat Zakaria by saying
that the childs father was him and martyred him at a very old age.
23. Hazrat Yahya (John)
He is Hazrat Zakarias son. He is of the same age as Hazrat Eesa. He
practiced the Shariah (laws) of Hazrat Musa before the Gospel was sent. After
Hazrat Eesa was given the Gospel, he was appointed to practice the Shariah
of Hazrat Eesa (PBUH).
The chief of sons of Israel, Hiradus, wanted to marry his brothers daughter in
accordance with the Shariah of Hazrat Musa. However, Hazrat Yahya said it
would not be permissible any longer in accordance with the Shariah of Hazrat
Eesa. Then, that innocent prophet was martyred by the chief when he was
about 30 years old.
24. Hazrat Eesa (Jesus Christ)
He is the fourth of the great prophets. Hazrat Eesa is Hazrat Maryams son. It
is a miracle that he was born without a father. Therefore, his birth is likened
to that of Hazrat Adam in the Glorious Quran. The following is stated in the
verse regarding it:
This similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam: He created him from
dust, then said to him: Be and he was. (Aal-e-Imran, 3/59).
God, Who created Hazrat Adam out of dust without a father and mother,
created Eesa without a father. The verse quoted above indicates that Hazrat
Maryam was chaste apart from expressing the eternity of the power of God.
The following is stated in the Quran regarding it:
Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family
to a place in the East. She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them:
then We sent to her Our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all
respects. She said: I seek refuge from you to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come
not near) if you do fear Allah. He said: Nay, I am only a messenger from
your Lord (to announce) to you the gift of a holy son. She said: How shall I
have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste? He
said: So (it will be): your Lord said `That is easy for Me: and (We wish) to
appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us: it is a matter (so)
decreed. So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.
And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: she cried
(in her anguish): Ah! would that I had died before this! Would that I had
been a thing forgotten and out of sight! But (a voice) cried to her from
beneath the (palm-free): Grieve not! for your Lord has provided a rivulet
beneath thee; And shake towards yourself the trunk of the palm-tree: it will
let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. So eat and drink and cool (your) eye. And
if you do see any man say `I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and
this day will I enter into no talk with any human being. At length she
brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). they said: O
Mary! truly an amazing thing have you brought! O sister of Aaron! your
father was not a man of evil, nor your mother a woman unchaste! But she
pointed to the babe. They said: How can we talk to one who is a child in the
cradle? He said: I am indeed a servant of Allah: He has given me revelation
and made me a prophet; And He has made me Blessed wheresoever I be,
and has enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; (He) has made
me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable (Maryam, 19/1632).
The Jews, who saw that miracle, avoided punishing Hazrat Maryam. When
Hazrat Eesa became thirty years old, he received the Gospel and the duty of
prophethood. He called the Jews to the straight path and gave them good
advice. He showed the great miracles. However, very few people believed in
him. Those people who believed in him are called disciples. According to a
narration, they were twelve people.
Eventually, the Jews decided to kill Hazrat Eesa. They hanged a man whom
they mistook for Hazrat Eesa in the center of execution in Quds (Jerusalem).
Hazrat Eesa was ascended to the heaven by the command and power of
God. There, he changed into the shape of an angel. Upon the will of Hazrat
Eesa, his disciples went to the different parts of the earth and tried to
propagate his religion.
25. Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)
His name is mentioned in the Glorious Quran once as Ahmad and four times
as Muhammad. Unlike other prophets, he is the last prophet and his
prophethood is universal[22].
The following is stated in verse regarding it:
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger
of Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all
things. (al-Ahzab, 33/40).
In another verse, it is stated that Hazrat Muhammad was sent for giving
people glad tidings:
We have not sent thee but as a (Messenger) to men, giving them Glad
tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men understand
not. (Saba, 34/28).
A verse indicates that he addresses all men as follows:
Say: What thing is most weighty in evidence? Say: Allah is Witness
between me and you: this Quran has been revealed to me by inspiration
that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. (Enam, 6/19).
Way of Spiritual Development Through The Ladder of Science

The laws of the Glorious Quran that are in the form of orders and prohibitions
are based on God Almightys attribute of speech. For instance, decrees
related to belief, worship, haram (prohibited) and halal (permitted).
The laws that occur in the universe are based on God Almightys attribute of
will. For instance, law of gravity, law of buoyancy, law of burning.
Man is obliged to obey both of those laws of God Almighty. When he acts in
accordance with the laws of nature that are the works of His attribute of will,
he will receive his reward in this world; if he does not, he will receive the
punishment in this world. For instance, the result of working is wealth; the
result of laziness is misery. In accordance with that law, whether an
unbeliever or a Muslim, a person will be rich if he works, and will be
miserable if he does not work.
He who obeys the attribute of speech will receive the reward and he who
does not obey will receive the punishment generally in the hereafter. That is,
the reward and punishment of belief and worship will generally be in the
hereafter.
However, as the works and efforts, especially science, in the world bring
about material development, goodwill and looking at the beings in the name
of God will bring about spiritual development and may be a stepping-stone
and a ladder to understand and know God.
As it is known, all of the beings in the universe are the work of Gods power
and knowledge. The universe was created with a plan, wisdom and balance
like a book. All of the exact sciences and even social sciences have been
trying to present the forms, structures natures and behaviors of the beings in
the book of the universe. If the balanced, purposeful, perfect and planned
creation in the beings that are presented by each science is contemplated
and considered as the manifestation of Gods knowledge, power and names
and is looked at as works of God, the knowledge obtained from that science
will be a means of knowing and understanding God better. It is called the
science of knowing God or Marifatullah. Consequently, the more progress a
person makes in the field of science, the better he will know God and will
develop in Marifatullah. That development is only possible through looking at
the beings with signified meaning, that is, on behalf of their Creator. That is,
instead of saying How nice, one should say, how nice it was created.
If beings are looked at with their literal meaning, that is, as a work of nature
or coincidence, then all of the sciences become meaningless and cause God
to be forgotten. It will give rise to naturalism and denial. It will throw man to
the lowest of the low spiritually. Therefore, it is necessary to look at things
not with literal meaning but with signified meaning, that is, on behalf of God
that created them. For instance, when we look at a tree and ascribe its
formation and its uses for us to nature and coincidence, that look is look with
literal meaning. If we remember its creator when we look at the tree, then
we look at the tree on behalf of God, that is, with signified meaning.
Thus, when we look at beings with signified meaning, that is, on behalf of
God, then each science becomes a ladder for understanding and knowing
God and turns to the worship of contemplation. Thus, man that becomes
engaged in sciences that will be useful for mankind will become a mirror to
the hadith An hour of contemplation is better than a year of extra worship.
That science that is learnt leads to the science of knowing God, that is,
Marifatullah and it brings about the spiritual development of man along with
material development.
Place of Miracles in the Development of Humankind

Just as prophets exalted men spiritually in belief and worshipping God
through their guidance, so did the Quran make those prophets masters and
foremen in regard to mankinds material progress.
Thus, it is the hand of miracle that first gave man the gift of the ship, which
was a miracle of Hazrat Nooh (Noah) and the clock, a miracle of Hazrat
Yousuph (Joseph).
It is a subtle indication to this truth that most craftsmen take a prophet as
the patron of their craft. For example, seamen take Hazrat Nooh (PBUH),
watchmakers take Hazrat Yousuph (PBUH), tailors take Hazrat Idris (Enoch)
(PBUH)
Then, the verses of the miracles of the prophets, which are the most brilliant
verses of the Quran, are not historical stories, but comprise numerous
meanings of guidance. Yes, through mentioning the prophets miracles, it
traces the final limit of mans science and industry. It points the finger at his
furthest aims. It specifies his final goals. And by striking the hand of
encouragement on mans back, it urges him forward towards that aim.
For example, the verse,
And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): its early morning (stride)
was a months (journey), and its evening (stride) was a months
(journey) (Saba 34/12)
which describes one of Hazrat Sulaimans (PBUH) miracles, the subjugating

of the air, says: Solomon traversed the distance of two months in one day
by flying through the air.
Thus, it is suggesting in it that the road is open for man to cover such a
distance in the air. O man! Since the road is open to you, reach this level and
draw close to it! And in meaning Almighty God is saying through the tongue
of this verse:
O man! I mounted one of my servants on the air because he gave up the
desires of his soul. If you too give up the souls laziness and benefit
thoroughly from certain of my laws in the cosmos, you too may mount it.
And this verse explains a miracle of Hazrat Musa (Moses):
And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: Strike the
rock with thy staff. Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group
knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by
Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth. (al-Baqara,
2/60).
That verse indicates that the treasuries of Mercy concealed under the earth
may be profited from with simple tools. In places hard as rock even, the
water of life may be attracted with a staff. Thus, through this meaning the
verse says to man: You may find the subtlest effulgence of Mercy, the water
of life, with a staff. Then, come on, work and find it! And in meaning
Almighty God says through the verses allusive tongue:
O man! Since I gave to the hand of one of my servants who trusted in Me
such a staff that it draws the water of life from wherever he wishes, if you too
rely of the laws of My Mercy, you may obtain an implement resembling it or
close to it. So, come on and do so! Thus, one of the most important
contributions to mans progress is the creation of an implement that causes
water to gush forth from most of the places it is struck. This verse traces
farther goals and limits, and ends beyond that.
And for instance, a verse that concerns a miracle of Hazrat Eesa (Jesus) is as
follows:
And (appoint him) a Messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this
message): I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, in that I make for
you out of clay as it were the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it
becomes a bird by Allahs leave; and I heal those born blind, and the lepers
and I quicken the dead by Allahs leave; and I declare to you what you eat,
and what you store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if you did
believe. (Aal-e-Imran 3/49).
Just as the Quran explicitly urges man to follow Jesus (PBUH) high ethics, so
too it allusively encourages him towards the elevated art and divine
medicine of which he was the master. Thus, this verse indicates it:
Remedies may be found for even the most chronic illnesses. Then, O man!
and O calamity-afflicted sons of Adam! Dont despair! Whatever the illness,
its cure is possible. Search for it and you will find it. It is even possible to give
a temporary tinge of life to death.
And in meaning Almighty God is saying through the figurative tongue of this
verse: O man! I gave two gifts to one of My servants who abandoned the
world for Me. One was the remedy for spiritual ills, and the other the cure for
physical sicknesses. Thus, dead hearts were raised to life through the light of
guidance. And sick people who were as though dead found health through
his breath and cure. You too may find the cure for every ill in the pharmacy of
My wisdom. Work and find it! If you seek, you will certainly find. Thus, that
verse traces the limit that is far ahead of mans present progress concerning
medicine. And it hints at it, and urges him towards it.
And for instance:
And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before
the angels and said: Tell Me the names of these if you are right (al-Baqara,
2/ 31).
Hazrat Adams (PBUH) greatest miracle in the question of the supreme
vicegerency was the teaching of the Divine Names. Thus, like the miracles of
the other Prophets each allude to a particular human wonder, the miracle of
Hazrat Adam, who was the father of all the prophets and the opening of the
office of prophethood, indicates almost explicitly to the final points of all
human attainment and progress, and their final goals. Through the tongue of
allusion, Almighty God (May His glory be exalted) is saying in meaning with
that verse:
O Sons of Adam! Since as a proof of their superiority over the angels in the
question of the vicegerency, I taught your forefather all the names, you too,
since you are his sons and the inheritors of his abilities, should learn all the
names and show your worthiness before all creatures in the degree of the
Supreme Trust. For the way is open to you to rise to exalted rank like the
highest positions over all creatures in the universe, and for vast creatures
like the earth to be subjected to you. Come on, step forward, adhere to each
of the names, and rise!
However, your forefather was deceived one time by Satan, and temporarily
fell to the earth from a position like Paradise. Beware! In your progress, do
not follow Satan and make it the means of falling into the misguidance of
nature from the heavens of divine wisdom. Continuously raising your head
and studying carefully My most beautiful names, make your sciences and
your progress steps by which to ascend to those heavens.
Then you may rise to my dominical names, which are the realities and
sources of your sciences and attainments, and you may look to your
Sustainer with your hearts through the telescope of the names (Nursi, B. S.
Szler (Words). Szler Neriyat, stanbul, 2000, p.248)
Miracles are usually related to the Issues that Communities are deeply
interested in.

When the miracles of all prophets are examined, it is seen that the miracles
are related to the issues that are common and famous in the relevant
community. The kind of miracle must also be in accordance with the level of
thought and culture of that community. It is possible to summarize that
general rule and other secondary issues as follows:
a- The miracles of the prophets who lived in Arab lands were in accordance
with the conditions of the desert. For instance, the miracle of Hazrat Saleh
(PBUH) was a camel that came out of rocks, its birth was strange. It is
referred to as follows in the Quran:
They said: You are only of those bewitched!You are no more than a mortal
like us: then bring us a Sign, if you tell the truth! He said: Here is a shecamel: she has a right of watering, and you have a right of watering,
(severally) on a day appointed. Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of
a Great Day seize you. But they hamstrung her: then did they become full
of regrets. (ash-Shuara 26/153-157).
b- Magic was very common among all of the Egyptians whether common
people or the elite. The Pharaoh and his soldiers frightened people with it.
Therefore, Hazrat Musa (Moses) (PBUH), who was sent to that community,
had two basic miracles: the miracles of the stick and his hand. His stick
turned to a large snake. When he put his hand into his bosom and took it out,
it shone light. The magicians of the Pharaoh had similar magic to those two
miracles. However, every person with a mind could discriminate easily
between magic and miracle that the magicians power could never reach.
(Ash-Shuara 26-32; an-Naml 27/12.)
c- After the age of Hazrat Musa, the determinist philosophy that ascribed
everything to causes and that claimed nothing could take place without a
cause was common. Therefore, the prophets that were sent in that age
showed kinds of miracles that destroyed that philosophic belief. They proved
with those miracles that causes are not real doers and that everything in the
universe existed and continued to exist through the creation of a creator who
had a will. For instance, the miracles of Hazrat Sulaiman (Solomon) (PBUH)
like dominating jinn and birds, understanding the language of birds and other
animals, dominating the wind were that kind of miracles (An-Naml 27/16-26)
(Saba 34/12.)
d- During the time of Hazrat Eesa (Jesus Christ) the science of medicine
along with that materialist philosophy was common. Therefore, his miracles
were related to those two fields. For instance, his birth was a miracle that
destroyed the materialist philosophy and the positivist thought completely. It
is because he was born without a father, which is one of the causes for man
to come into the world and he uttered wise words when he was only a baby.
His miracle about the science of medicine was the fact that he revived the
dead with the permission of God, which showed the ultimate point in that
science. (Aal-e-Imran 3/49; Maryam 19/17-22; Maryam 19/29-33.)
e- Before the last Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) was sent, fluency and
rhetoric were at the peak in that community. That is, words were used in
accordance with the person to be addressed in terms of form, meaning and
harmony. Arabs appreciated and showed respect to nothing as much as
rhetoric and fluency. The fact that they put up seven elected poems called
Muallaqat Saba (Seven Suspended Poems) on the wall of the Kaaba, the
most sacred temple, was an indication of that appreciation and respect.
Another proof of that respect was the fact that the poet of each tribe was a
national hero. So much so that, one word of the poet was enough to declare
war or to make peace. Therefore, divine wisdom necessitated the greatest
miracle of the last prophet (PBUH) to be something of that kind, and gave
him the Glorious Quran, which was at the peak of rhetoric. Thus, his miracle
had an attribute that the miracles of other prophets did not have, the
attribute of being eternal, as he himself was brighter than other prophets.
f- Although miracles are proofs for the truthfulness of prophets, they are not
so compelling as to make people believe. It is because the world is a place of
testing. Otherwise, everybody would have believed and there would have
been no testing. Therefore, in miracles, there is a slight opening for denial as
a pretext. However, the more obvious and definite the miracle is, the more
intense and difficult the testing is. The denial of such miracles brings about
the torture of total destruction. For instance, when the nation of Hazrat Saleh
(PBUH) did not believe although the miracle that they demanded took place,
they were destroyed totally. (Ash-Shams 91/11-14.)
Some Properties of Miracles

In fact, the properties of a miracle are present in the definition above. Let us
clarify them.
a- A miracle must be something extraordinary. That extraordinary thing can
be words or something similar. The following are some examples of that kind
of a miracle: once pebbles in the hands of Hazrat Prophet (PBUH) glorified
God; the palm log in the minbar (pulpit) groaned like a camel because it was
separated from the Messenger of God (PBUH); trees witnessed.
It can be a deed or action. The fact that water began flowing from among the
fingers of Hazrat Prophet (PBUH) is that kind of a miracle. A miracle may also
take place through the changing of a law of nature or through the loss of the
essential quality of something. For instance, the fact that fire did not burn
Hazrat Ibrahim (PBUH) is that kind of a miracle.
b- A miracle takes place through the will and creation of God.
We did aforetime send messengers before you: of them there are some
whose story We have related to you, and some whose story We have not
related to you. It was not (possible) for any messenger to bring a Sign except
by the leave of Allah: but when the Command of Allah issued, the matter
was decided in truth and justice, and there perished there and then, those
who stood on Falsehoods. (al-Mumin, (Ghafir) 40/78).
Therefore, nobody can determine its time and kind.
They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a (special) sign came to
them, by it they would believe. Say: Certainly (all) signs are in the power of
Allah: but what will make you (Muslims) realize that even if a (special) sign
come, they will not believe. (al-Anaam 6/109).
c- A miracle must occur in accordance with the claim or prayer of a prophet.
d- Miracles occur through the hands of prophets. The extraordinary things
that occur through people that are not prophets are not miracles.
Why is a Miracle shown?

A Miracle is approval by God that the causes of the Prophets are right. It
means that the Prophet tells the truth. Suppose that you said in the
assembly of a ruler, The true ruler has appointed me to such and such
position. At a time when you were asked to prove your claim, the word
Yes uttered by the ruler would sufficiently support you. Or, if the ruler
changed his usual practice and attitude at your request, this would confirm
your claim even more soundly and more definitely than would the word
Yes. (Letters (Mektubat), Page 90.)
A person can claim that he is a prophet. Therefore God gave each Prophet
miracles as a mark and sign of being Gods messenger. A miracle is an
extraordinary thing that men become too weak to do and is only granted to
Prophets by God.
About 1000 of the miracles of the Mesenger of God (PBUH) were seen. Some
of these miracles occurred in front of the eyes of hundreds or even
thousands of people. That is, it is impossible for them to be denied or to be
lies. However, his permanent miracle that will last till the Day of Judgment is
the Quran. A lot of scholars, interpreters and researchers expressed clearly
that it was impossible for this holy book to be written by a man and that it
could only be the book of God.
The most distinguished people in the world are the chains of Prophets
beginning with Hazrat Adam. The last link of this chain is undoubtedly Hazrat
Muhammad (PBUH). He himself not only showed the essentials of Islam but
he also brought the details of the religion even the smallest manners and
principles himself. For instance, he showed and applied everything from the
manners of going to bed to eating, drinking water, sitting even speaking and
wanted his umma to apply them.
Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) is extremely affectionate towards his umma. It is
stated definitely that when he was born, as a miracle, the words my umma,
my umma were heard from his lips. In the gathering place in the hereafter,
when everybody even the Prophets are busy and in a hurry, Hazrat
Muhammad (PBUH) will say my umma, my umma. (Reported from FathulBari Sharh-i Bukhari; El-Hasais-ul Kubra, 1/134.)
Religion is a test and trial. God will differentiate between the good men and
the bad men with this trial. The proclaimers of the religion are Prophets.
Prophets need to show some miracles to persuade those who hear their
proclamation. No miracles to force the mind to accept were shown. It is the
necessity of the offer to leave the door open for the mind and not to grasp
the free will If the miracles had been in such a way to grasp the free will,
then people with diamond spirits like Abu Bakr and people with coal spirits
like Abu Jahl would have been in the same level and the secret of the trial
would have been spoiled.
Did Prophets show miracles continuously?
All the states and acts of Prophets may bear witness to their veracity and
prophethood, but not each of them need be miraculous. For God Almighty
sent them in the form of human beings so that they might be guides and
leaders to human beings in their social affairs, and the acts and deeds by
means of which they attain happiness in both worlds. If they had abandoned
the human state in their acts and become paranormal in all aspects, they
could not have been leaders, or have instructed human beings with their
acts, states and aspects. They were, indeed, honored with paranormal
phenomena in order to prove their prophethood to obstinate unbelievers,
and, in case of need, occasionally performed miracles. (Letters (Mektubat)
Proofs of Prophethood
Prophets never told lies and never stopped being straightforward during their
lives. When God conveyed them this divine duty, their most important
assistant was the fact that they never stopped being straightforward.
Another element that strengthened the causes of Prophets and that
supported them was Miracles.
The Existence of God Necessitates Prophethood

Prophets tell us that the happenings in the universe are meaningful. They
also tell us that there is a reason, an aim and a benefit for man. They also
mention the relation of the whole universe with man. They speak about the
value of man. They state that the misfortunes that come to man are not
coincidental that they all have a reason. They state that there is no
coincidence in the universe.
Each man would like to find out what the great personality, that does him a
lot favors and grants him a lot of things, wants from him to please Him, how
to please Him, what his future will be. God, who gives men endless blessings,
told men what to do to please Him and what their future will be through
Prophets.
It is natural that the owner of a skill wants to see and to show his skills and
art. He will certainly appoint somebody to explain his skills and art. Similarly,
Prophets informed people about the aim of the creation of the universe, the
orders and consent of God. Prophets mirrored the divine names in the best
way. They advised men in the best way that they should believe, obey, thank
and praise God. Men were able to understand the answers to the questions
where the beings come from, where they go and what their duties
are thanks to the messages brought by Prophets.
Why did God send Prophets?

Man, who has mind and conscience, thought about both the world he lives in
and his own creation and tried to find answers to questions related to these
issues in every age. Man found some realities as a result of these efforts,
with his limited mind and knowledge but he wasnt able to find satisfactory
answers to his questions. Satisfactory answers were learnt from the divine
messages received through prophets. The following is stated in the Quran
related to this issue:
We have sent among you a Messenger of your own rehearsing to
you Our signs, and purifying you, and instructing you in Scripture
and wisdom, and in new Knowledge. (al-Baqara, 151.)
A verse:
Allah did confer a great favor on the Believers when He sent
among them a Messenger from among themselves, rehearsing unto
them the Signs of Allah, sanctifying them, and instructing them in
Scripture and Wisdom (Aal-e- Imran, 164).
If an incomprehensible book has no author, it consists only of
meaningless paper. Szler (Words)
Prophets were sent in order to teach men how to worship their Lord. It is a
reality that man needs a guide to teach him the types of worship like prayer,
fasting, almsgiving etc stated in the Quran. The Lord gave men endless
blessings. Men can learn how to thank their Lord only through prophets that
are sent.
An artist who produces a valuable work of art wants to show this work to
people who are good at art, to receive their admiration and appreciation and
wants himself to be known. He sometimes holds a general exhibition where
he displays all of his works. He appoints an attendant to inform people about,
to explain and to show the exhibition.
Similarly, Allah created conscious beings to show the manifestation of His
endless perfection and beauty attributes. The most superior of these beings
are men. No doubt, there is a need for an interpreter to understand the
exhibition of the universe. This guidance is the work of Prophets. The
universe is like a book in terms of conveying the names and attributes of
Allah. There is a need for Prophets to teach this book to mankind.
Man needs a Prophet that will necessarily hold the scales and the
divine justice. Pre-Eternal Power, which does not leave ants
without a prince, or bees without a queen, certainly does not leave
mankind without prophets. The secret of the order of the world
wants it to be like that, no doubt. (Seeds of Reality)
Prophets are distinguished people whom Allah appoints out of His grace to
guide and enlighten men. Allah informed Prophets the divine judgments
through revelation and appointed them to convey and explain them to men.
In the Quran the following is stated: The Messengers duty is but to
proclaim (the Message) al-Maeda 99.
Man, who has mind and conscience, thought about both the world
he lives in and his own creation in every age. However, he found
answers, sufficient and correct information related to these issues
through prophets. In addition, The Lord gave men a lot of blessings.
Men can learn how to thank their Lord only through prophets that
are sent. The information about how to worship Allah was also
taught about the Prophets.
Man was created in such a way to live in a community. Therefore, there is a
need for the principles brought by Prophets to arrange all of the social and
legal procedures sagaciously among the individuals that form the
community. Otherwise the establishment of peace, security, justice, reliance,
social assistance and solidarity, brotherhood, fraternity, affection, love and
respect will not be in the expected level. Despite the material and technical
advancement of todays communities, their social problems have increased
because of their deprivation from the criteria brought by Prophets. The peace
and happiness of the family have disappeared. The social abyss between the
social layers has increased.
he witnessing by the book of the universe for the existence of qadar

Destiny Published 2012/03/06 at 09:02 No Comments
God has two different books. One of them is the Quran originating from His
attribute of speech. The other is the book of the universe originating from His
attribute of power.
Yes, the universe is a book. The world is only a small part of this book. The
spring (season) is only one page of this book. Each species, for instance a
type of tree, is a line in that page. One individual of that species, for
instance, the fig tree is a word of that book. The fruit of that tree is a letter of
that book. The seed of the tree is a dot of the book of the universe; the
whole universe is written in that dot. In other words, the vast universe is
summarized in one dot for those who know how to read it.
Both books explain God and the truth through their own languages.
Moreover, the book of the universe is a nice interpretation and explanation of
the Quran. All of the truths explained in the Quran are shown in the book of
the universe. The truths are virtually embodied there. Here, we will mention
only the witnessing by the book of the universe about qadar, which is a
Quranic truth.
This universe is a divine book written by the pen of power. Atoms are like the
ink of this book. The formworks used in the construction of a building prevent
the mortar in them from brimming over; similarly, the spiritual formworks of
qadar limit matter and the things in this world and put them into the most
useful shape. We can explain this truth as follows: The pen we hold and the
ink in it are ready waiting for our orders; whatever we want to write come out
of the pen.
For instance, when we want to write the word fruit, the shape of the letters,
their order and fonts are written in the form as we like them. The
unconscious ink and the pen that has no will cannot have written that
writing; every sane person can understand that the ink writes based on the
program in the mind of a writer. A mental plan and program are in question
in the writing of the word fruit; similarly, the shape and properties
preordained by the knowledge of God Almighty are in question for the
creation of the fruit itself. According to this metaphor, every man, animal,
tree, star and mountain are words of power. They were written and created
based on the program of qadar.
Think of a painting in which the spring (season) is described. The beauty in
the painting originates from the design and arrangement of the painter. The
painter planned in his mind beforehand the things, their shape, size, color
and location in the painting; then, he used his brush in accordance with that
plan and painted the picture.
Similarly, this universe is a colorful and magnificent painting made by the
pen of power. However, this painting is alive. Its sun gives light; its trees hold
nutritious fruits; its men think, speak and walk. Its sheep milk; and life
gushes out of its ground.
When man looks at the lifeless painting, he can see the knowledge and
arrangement of the painter and he knows that the knowledge and the
arrangement existed before the painting; when he watches the living
painting of the universe, he can understand that everything was created

based on a plan preordained by God, that is, by qadar.
Then, man who watches, through his mind, the truths like art, knowledge,
wisdom and mercy that are manifest in the universe has to believe that
those truths are based on the divine qadar of God Almighty and the plan and
scheme of Lord.
Does belief in qadar not make man lazy?

Belief in qadar never makes man lazy because when man knows the nature
of Gods attribute of pre-eternity, the rule that knowledge is dependent on
the thing known and that divine preordination depends on his own efforts
and using his partial free will in good things, he will act in accordance with
causes. He will fulfill his duty and pray to God with his acts and tongue to
create the effect.
Even if he does not know about those scholastic issues, he predicates his
acts on the changeable tablet of qadar, Lawh al-Mahw wal-Ithbat (the Tablet
of Erasure and Confirmation). He knows that the occurrence of the things
recorded in that tablet depends upon the fulfillment of the conditions;
therefore, he tries to fulfill those conditions.
Even if a person is unaware of this changeable tablet of qadar, belief in
qadar will not make that person lazy. For people use qadar as a remedy for
grief and hopelessness regarding the happenings and misfortunes in the
past.
For instance, when they have an accident, when their house gets burnt,
when their belongings are stolen, when their houses are demolished due to
an earthquake, they console themselves by saying, It was written in qadar.
We could do nothing about it. It was impossible to prevent it.
They do not use qadar for things in the future. That is, they do not avoid
going to school or work by saying, There is no need to go to school;
whatever is written in my qadar will take place; there is no need to open my
shop; it is definite how much I will earn.
Moreover, belief in qadar encourages man for the future because he says,
what is not written in qadar will not be able to harm me against the people
who are his enemy and the creatures that he cannot cope with.
Therefore, the Prophet (pbuh) said the following in a hadith:
A person who believes in qadar becomes free of grief.
That is, belief in qadar never makes a person lazy. We have never seen
anybody giving up working because of belief in qadar. On the contrary, belief
in qadar consoles man, alleviates the pains of misfortunes and enables him
to look to the future with confidence.
In short: Belief in qadar is such an elixir that a person who drinks it becomes
free from all pains, fears, worries and griefs.
Belief in qadar and tawakkul

Some people regard tawakkul (putting trust in God, reliance on God) as
laziness. Especially, western sources insist on showing tawakkul like that
deliberately. Therefore, it will be useful to deal with and to explain belief in
qadar and tawakkul under a separate heading.
The meaning of tawakkul is to appoint God as ones deputy. Tawakkul
necessitates doing what is necessary for something and then waiting for God
to create the effect and accepting that the real effect comes from God.
For instance, tawakkul for a farmer necessitates digging the field, watering
the field, doing all other necessary things and then asking for the fruits and
crop from God and knowing that the fruits that he obtains are belongings of
God Almighty and that they are His grant to him.
Tawakkul in a war necessitates being equipped with the most effective
weapons, acting in accordance with the rules of war and then relying on God
for the victory.
Tawakkul for a student necessitates studying well for his subjects and then
relying on God to make him pass his exams.
Tawakkul without sowing the field, without getting ready for the war or
without studying for the exams is not what Islam orders and finds
appropriate; it is regarded laziness and lethargy.
That is, tawakkul means to act completely in accordance with the laws called
the divine sunnah regarding worldly and otherworldly issues and to expect
the result from God.
Badiuzzaman Said Nursi defines tawakkul as follows: Tawakkul is not to
reject causes altogether; it is rather to know that causes are a veil
to the hand of power and have recourse to them. Knowing that
attempting causes is a sort of active prayer, it is to seek the effects
only from Almighty God, recognize that the results are from Him
alone, and to be thankful to Him.
We will explain tawakkul under the light of this definition. First of all, we will
briefly deal with the words cause and effect.
Cause is a means and condition. God Almighty attributed every effect
regarding the world and the hereafter to certain conditions and causes. Each
of those conditions is called a cause. The things that are attributed to causes
are called effects.
For instance, worshipping is a cause; Paradise is an effect. A sheep is a
cause; milk is an effect. A bee is a cause; honey is an effect. Or, the sun, the
soil, water are causes; a tree is an effect. From another point of view, a tree
is a cause and a fruit is an effect.
It is God who creates causes and effects.
Causes have no influence on creating effects but causes are laws of God;
therefore, those who do not act in accordance with them, will be deprived of
effects.
Thus, tawakkul is: to expect the effect from God after acting in
accordance with the causes, to trust in Him and to consent to
everything that comes from Him whether they are in accordance
with what one desires or not.
As a matter of fact, God Almighty states the following in the Quran:
Then when thou hast taken a decision, put thy trust in Allah. For
Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).(Aal-i Imran:159)
As the verse indicates, we are ordered to take a decision first and then to put
trust in God. We are not asked to put trust in God without doing anything.
Making decisions necessitates reliance. A person who does not rely on God
will rely on himself or causes. However, both he and causes are extremely
weak. Since he and causes are extremely weak, man can find peace of mind
only when he puts trust in God, who creates all causes and who grants him
bounties through those causes.
God Almighty distilled man materially and spiritually from this realm and
created him as if he was a fruit of the tree of the universe. Due to tis
creation, man is connected with the universe in all aspects. No matter what
man wants to do, he will attempt to do it first and then he will act in
accordance with the causes in this realm that will help him. When his
personal attempt comes together with the causes, expecting the effect from
God is a kind of actual prayer. It is God who will create the effect. Tawakkul
starts at exactly this point.
A farmer who wants to produce wheat works in the field, plows, sows and
waters it. After doing things in accordance with causes, he relies on God and
expects the wheat from God with peace of mind. As it is understood from this
example, only the attempt of man is not enough for the effect; similarly,
causes like field, water and seed cannot produce the effect without the
attempt of man. It is a law of God Almighty. The way of asking wheat from
Him is the attempt of the person and acting in accordance with causes.
Now, we want to ask those who oppose the principle of tawakkul in Islam this
question:
Would it be better for the man in the example to sit and wait in his house
during the whole winter with worry and anxiety without tawakkul after doing
his best and acting in accordance with causes?
Or, would it not be better for him to say the following and expect the effect
from God Almighty with patience and consent: It is nice no matter what my
Merciful Lord, who knows me better than I do and who is more merciful
toward me than I am, sends me. Whatever my Merciful Creator, who fed me
in the uterus, in the dark house, with compassion, who appointed my father
and my mother to help me when I was born, who made mountains help me
with ores, orchards with fruits, and seas with fish, gives me, it is good for me.
My thought is insufficient like my power and strength. I did not know what
organs would be useful for me when I was in the uterus; I do not know what
will be good for me in this world for the hereafter, either. Then, I rely on and
trust in Him.?
Or would it be better for a patient to put trust in God after taking the
medicine that the doctor prescribed and to expect remedy from Him or to
wait in anxiety and to be in a spiritually terrible situation without tawakkul?
Just like tawakkul, all of the orders and prohibitions of the Quran grant people
both worldly and otherworldly bliss.
A believer expects the effect from God after doing his best and acting in
accordance with all conditions. If the effect turns out to be as he wished, he
thanks God Almighty. If the effects turns out to be opposite to what he
wished, he will maintain his peace and gets a reward for the hereafter by
saying, My Lord is more compassionate toward me than I am; my
compassion is partial like my will. Then, I put trust in the Owner of endless
mercy. Everything that comes from Him is nice. The trouble that He gives will
turn out to be a remedy.
A believer who knows the real nature of things will utter the following: O
Lord! If you grant me what I want, I will praise you and thank you. If you do
not grant me what I want, I will gladly accept what you will and I will
welcome it one thousand times more gladly and happily than what I wanted.
Some wisdoms behind misfortunes in terms of qadar

Many wisdoms that the mind of man cannot understand are hidden under
the troubles and misfortunes that people are exposed to in various stages of
life.
As a matter of fact, God Almighty states the following in the Quran:
It is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and
that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth and ye
know not. (al-Baqara: 216)
Qadar is related to the real causes regarding the preordainment of the
troubles and misfortunes; we had explained it previously. Here, we will briefly
explain five of those real causes:
1- Some misfortunes originate from the mistakes of people that they made
in the past. Those misfortunes take place due to the neglects, mistakes and
faults of people. For instance, a person who does not take necessary
measures becomes ill; a nation that cheat people while weighing goods are
punished by drought This cause of misfortunes is stated as follows: in the
Quran:
Mischief has appeared on land and sea because of (the meed) that
the hands of men have earned that (Allah) may give them a taste of
some of their deeds: in order that they may turn back (from
Evil). (ar-Rum :41)
Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because of the things your
hands have wrought, and for many (of them) He grants
forgiveness. (ash-Shura :30)
2- Some misfortunes eliminate some troubles to come or alleviate them.
Those misfortunes that prevent bigger misfortunes are, in fact, grants of God
Almighty.
This cause of misfortunes is stated as follows in the Quran: And indeed We
will make them taste of the Penalty of this (life) prior to the
supreme Penalty in order that they may (repent and) return. (asSajda: 21)
3- Misfortunes prevent life from being monotonous, causing people
to appreciate the bounties.
As the rule Everything is known through their opposites expresses, if cold
did not exist, heat would not be known or understood; if night did not exist,
day would not be known; if hunger did not exist, being full would not be
known.. Similarly, if life continued comfortably and peacefully, people would
not appreciate the comfort and the peace. A person who is not ill, poor or
homeless cannot appreciate health, wealth or residence respectively. Thus,
misfortunes are touchstones that make people appreciate what they have.
That is, misfortunes are guides that actually teach man the importance and
value of health and other bounties.
Besides, misfortunes make man perfect spiritually and materially. They
develop the endurance and patience of man against the conditions of life.
That aspect of misfortunes is also a grant of God Almighty.
4- This world is a place of trial and testing. One aspect of the testing is to
measure peoples degree of surrendering and showing consent to the divine
preordainment. It can only be done through troubles and misfortunes.
The following hadith of the Prophet explains the issue as follows: God
stated:
I am God; there is no being else worthy of worshipping except Me.
Muhammad (pbuh) is My Messenger. If a person consents to the
judgments that I make, shows patience when he suffers a
misfortune and thanks Me for My bounties, I will record his name in
the book of faithful people. I will resurrect him together with
faithful people on the Day of Judgment. If a person does not like the
judgments that I make, does not show patience when he suffers a
misfortune and does not thank Me for My bounties, he should apply
to somebody else not to me!
5- Misfortunes atone for the sins of a sinful believer. They elevate the
degrees of sincere believers.
The Prophet points out to that aspect as follows:
God eliminates the sins of a believer through every misfortune that

he suffers even through a thorn that pricks his foot.
When it is considered that even when a thorn pricks a believers foot, some
of his sins are forgiven, it will be definitely be understood better how other
illnesses and misfortunes will bring about determination, mercy and
assistance.
We find the explanations we have made so far sufficient regarding the issue,
why misfortunes and illnesses pester people. If you want to find out why
Gods mercy and compassion allow misfortunes and illnesses affect people
and to know about the details of the issue, you can refer to the 24th Letter of
the book called Mektubat (Letters) written by Badiuzzaman Said Nursi.
Consequently, we should state that under each misfortune, there are sweet
fruits of God, who is the most Merciful of the merciful. Therefore, we have to
show patience when we face a misfortune and thank God; we have to take
refuge in the divine house of God by thinking our weaknesses. To consent to
a misfortune is the most important means of attaining the contentment of
God. If a person has the honor of attaining His contentment and consent, the
hardships and misfortunes he suffers will mean nothing.
What is the state of a person who is Born in a non-Muslim country and who
does not know about Islam?
Time and place have a negative or positive effect on man in terms of belief
and Islam; however, the elements of time and place do not determine the
result on their own. They are two factors that make people start the test with
an advantage or disadvantage. A person who is born in an Islamic country
starts the test with an advantage and a person who is born in a non-Islamic
country starts the test with a disadvantage.
However, there are so many incidents when the one with the advantage
failed the test and when the one with the disadvantage passed the test that
you cannot imagine.
For instance, the fact that Noahs son died as an unbeliever though his father
was a prophet and that Lots wife ,died as an unbeliever though her husband
was a prophet prove it. Yes, Noahs son and Lots wife started the test with a
great advantage. One of them had a father who was a prophet; the other had
a husband who was a prophet. However, they failed to complete the test
successfully.
Another example: Moses was brought up in the palace of the Pharaoh and he
was the adopted child of the Pharaoh. However, the Pharaoh could not
benefit from Moses and died as an unbeliever. However, the Pharaohs wife,
Asiya, who lived in the same palace was a believer and the following prayer
of hers exists in the Quran: O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee a
mansion in the Garden and save me from the Pharaoh and his doings and
save me from those that do wrong.
That is, one of the two people living in the same palace dies as an unbeliever
and is cited as an enemy of God in the Quran but his wife dies as a believer.
The uncles of the Prophet Abu Talib and Abu Lahab lived very near the
Prophet and heard the Truth from him and they witnessed several miracles of
the Prophet but they died as unbelievers. On the other hand, Uways alQarani, who did not see the Prophet, loved the Prophet and God so much
that his love was recorded in the pages of the history.
That is, what matters is not being born in an Islamic country. There is no
need to give examples from distant countries; it will be enough to have a
look at our community. Our country is a Muslim country; 99% of the people
are Muslims; however, there are more pubs than mosques in our country;
The fact that mosques, which are fewer than pubs, are empty and that pubs,
which are more than mosques, are full prove that being born in an Islamic
country is not a factor that affects the result.
Yes, the people that fill the pubs were born in an Islamic country and have
the blessing of hearing the adhan five times a day; Moreover, they have
heard many issues about Islam since they were children. However, none of
them made those people close to God. They lead a life without prayers,
without remembering God and meditating; and they disobey God.
That is, what matters is not starting the test with an advantage. Our
community is full of people who cannot benefit from the advantage they
have. With the explanations we have made so far, we want to say this: A
person who is born in a non-Muslim country may just as well be informed
about Islam and can become a very good Muslim. History is full of examples
like that.
After the explanations, now it is time to deal with the fatwa aspect of the
issue.
The period between the periods of two prophets: The period starting from the
point when the religion brought by the previous prophet was forgotten to the
point when the next prophet came is called the period of interregnum; and
the people who lived in that period and who did not live in the same time as
either prophet are called people interregnum. They are given this name
because the religious of the previous prophet was forgotten and the next
prophet did not emerge yet. People of interregnum are not responsible for
worshipping like, prayers, fasting and zakah and the other orders of the
religion. There is unanimous agreement about it. In the hereafter, they will
not be accounted or punished for not performing worshipping. For a prophet
is necessary. to know them. However, those people did not meet a prophet.
Therefore, they are not obliged to worship and obey the orders.
Nevertheless, it is disputable whether they are obliged to believe in God or
not.
According to Imam Maturidi, people of interregnum are not obliged to
worship and to obey orders but they are obliged to believe in God. For God
Almighty gave them the mind and He filled this world with innumerable
creatures that will function as proofs for his existence and oneness. Man who
knows that every needle must have its manufacturer and craftsman. that
every letter must be written by someone that a country must have an owner,
must find God, who is the artisan of the works of art in this world. And he
must believe in Him. The mind has the ability to do it even if it does not hear
the call of a prophet. Therefore, if people who lived in in the period of
interregnum died without believing in God, they died as unbelievers
according to Imam Maturidi.
Imam Ashari holds the view that the people of interregnum are not obliged To
believe in God Because, according to Imam Ashari, God, who invites people
to believe through His prophets, did not invite the people of interregnum
since he did not send them a prophet. Therefore, they are not held
responsible. For mind and thought are not enough to know God. Therefore,
According to Imam Ashari, the people of interregnum will not go to Hell due
to unbelief. As for the state of the people who lived after the emergence of
our Prophet, Imam Ghazali makes a classification about them; it provides an
answer for those who wonder about the state and the end of the Christians
and Jews living today. Imam Ghazali says, after our Prophet was sent, people
who do not believe are divided into three categories:
1st category: Those who did not hear the call of the Prophet and who were
not informed about the Prophet. This group will definitely go to Paradise.
2nd category: The people who saw the state of the miracles shown by the
Prophet and heard about his high ethics but who did not believe. This group
will definitely go to Hell.
3rd category: It is the group between those two groups. They heard about
the name of the Prophet But they did not hear about his characteristics. More
precisely, They had known our Prophet ,since they were young, as God
forbid an impostor whose name is Muhammad and who claimed to be a
prophet. They heard nothing but negative propaganda about the Prophet;
just like our children who heard about Musaylama al-Kadhdhab as an
impostor who claimed to be a prophet.
Imam Ghazali does not make a definite judgment about them but he adds
the following In my opinion, their state is like that of the first category; That
is, like those who did not hear about our Prophet because they heard the
name of our Prophet with the attributes that are opposite to his
characteristics. This does not lead a person to think about it and to
investigate it.
Today, in the world of the Christians, Jews and in other countries, it is
possible to find people who belong to the three categories described by
Imam Ghazali.
No matter how much technology develops, it is known that there are
primitive tribes living in the virgin forests of Africa. They have neither seen a
television nor used a telephone. Therefore, they are included in the category
that did not hear the name of our Prophet in the classification of Imam
Ghazali; so, according to Imam Ghazali, They are people of Paradise.
There are many people who belong to the 2nd category both in our country
and in many places in the world. They have heard about the attributes of our
Prophet, regarding prophethood but they have not believed. In fact, with the
development of the technology and the ease of having access to knowledge,
they form the biggest category. They are people of Hell as it is expressed by
many verses of the Quran. For Islam abrogated all of the religions before it
and made them invalid.
However, there are some people who belong to the 3rd category according to
the classification of Imam Ghazali. There may be some people in the
Christian or Jewish world,who live in a distant part of the country away from
the social life and who had been informed about the Prophet in a negative
way since they were children. Imam Ghazali does not makea definite
judgment about those people but he says they resemble the people of
Paradise in the first category. God knows the best.
We end this issue by the words of Badiuzzaman Said Nursi, who is a great
scholar of our age, and we refer the voice of the truth to the knowledge of
our Lord, who never errs or forgets.
All scholars agree unanimously that people of interregnum will not be
punished due to their mistakes regarding the details of the religion. In fact,
according to Imam Shafii and Imam Ashari, they will not be held responsible
even if they do not believe. People become responsible only when a prophet
is sent. Besides, it is necessary to know that a prophet was sent and to know
the nature of the duty of the Prophet for the responsibility to be valid. If what
the prophet brought is not known due to some causes like the passing of
time or heedlessness, those who do not know them are regarded as the
people of interregnum and they are not punished for it.
Qadar in Terms of Sealing Hearts

God addresses the Prophet (pbuh) in the fifth verse of the chapter of alBaqara, as follows:
As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou
warn them or do not warn them they will not believe. Allah hath set
a seal on their hearts and on their hearing. And on their eyes is a
veil; great is the penalty they (incur). (al-Baqara, 2/6-7)
Some people who consider this verse superficially say, God has set a seal
on their hearts and on their hearing; He has put a veil on their eyes. How can
they believe and worship? How can they see the truth and hear it? However,
for a person who considers the issue in terms of pre-eternity of God And the
rule, Knowledge is dependent on the thing known such a claim is
groundless.
First of all, in the verse, the deed of denying is attributed to people and the
deeds of setting a seal and putting a veil are attributed to God. That is, man
himself prefers denying and insists on it; consequently, God sets a seal on
his heart.
The fact that after the phrase la-yuminun, which means they do not
believe comes the verb khatama, which means set a seal shows the
reason why the heart is sealed. That is, they did not believe; so, their hearts
were sealed as a punishment.
As it is known, regarding voluntary deeds, the universal will of God Almighty
is dependent on the partial free will of man. That is, God creates whatever
man wants to be created. Here, people prefer denying; and as a result of
their denial, God seals their hearts and ears. We can understand this truth
through the following example:
Suppose that municipal policemen are inspecting the bakeries And checking
whether the bakeries are producing healthy food or not. After the municipal
policemen inspect several clean and legitimate bakeries, they come across a
bakery which is very dirty, which is full of insects and which produce food in
unsanitary conditions. What the municipal policemen are to do there is to
close down and seal this bakery, which produces food in bad conditions.
When the municipal policemen seal the bakery, can the owner of the bakery
say,The municipal policemen sealed my bakery; I cannot produce food
because of their fault. Definitely not. Yes, the municipal policemen sealed
the bakery; it is true, but he himself did the things that caused the bakery to
be sealed. He did not clean the bakery and he did not act in accordance with
the rules of hygiene. That is, the act of sealing by the municipal policemen
originates from the low ethics of the owner of the bakery. If he had kept the
bakery clean, it would not have been sealed. The municipal policemen do not
have a grudge against bakers because many bakeries continue producing
food; they are not sealed.
In brief, the military policemen sealed the bakery but the owner of the
bakery is to be blamed.
Similarly, if man, who is like the baker in the metaphor, does not keep his
heart, which is like the bakery in the metaphor, clean from polytheism, sins,
disobedience and so on, God will seal his bakery, which is his heart. Bread
cannot be produced in a sealed bakery; Similarly, virtues like belief, love and
knowledge of God, cannot exist in a sealed heart.
God Almightys endless bounties and grants that He displays in man and in
the universe are seen through the light of belief. Sins, rebellion and
especially unbelief veil those bounties and grants. As man keeps committing
sins and rebellion, the veil between him and his Lord gets thicker.
If a person does not repent of the sins he has committed and does not
transform his shame into peace, through the enforcement of his soul, pride,
hypocrisy, lust and eventually belief settle in his heart instead of the light of
belief.
This state makes him blind and consequently causes his heart to be sealed.
Otherwise, God does not seal the heart of a person who has belief and does
good deeds. That is, the people who are in the way of unbelief do not read
the numerous proofs that witness the existence and oneness of God And His
mercy and generosity, and they do not hear the endless voices and sounds;
thus, they themselves cause their hearts and ears to be sealed and their
eyes to be veiled.
When the question, How will a person find guidance after his heart is
sealed? is viewed under the light of the rule, Knowledge is dependent on
the thing known, the following result will be seen: Since God Almighty knew
through His pre-eternal knowledge that they would choose unbelief and that
they would use their partial free will in the way of polytheism and unbelief,
He sealed their hearts through His universal will. If they had used their
partial free will in the way of guidance, God would definitely not have sealed
their hearts with His universal will and would have opened ways of guidance
for them. Regarding voluntary deeds, God Almightys universal will is
dependent on mans partial free will.
Here, the sentence, They will not believe is a determination that is based
on scientific knowledge. That is, Gods pre-eternal knowledge knew that they
would not believe in the future, either; so, He sealed their hearts. It does not
mean that even if they want to believe using their wills, they cannot believe.
The sentence, They will not believe is stated because it is known that they
will not believe. Their will was not removed and they were not condemned to
unbelief. As it was stated before, the attribute of knowledge is not stringent.
On the other hand, the verse mentioned above was sent down about the
polytheists who opposed and struggled against the Messenger of God. The
full dominance of polytheism over the hearts of the polytheists and leaving
no room to oneness is expressed as sealing of the heart. those whose door
of guidance is closed are the polytheists who are in that position. The door of
guidance is not closed for everybody that commits sins that oppresses
people or commits polytheism. Otherwise, how can we explain the fact that
the Prophet (pbuh) continued to convey the message of Islam and that tens
of thousands of people who previously worshipped idols became Muslims? If
the heart of every polytheist had been sealed, no polytheist would have
embraced Islam. That is, Those whose hearts are sealed are the people who
cannot accept oneness. They fall into this hole by using their will in a wrong
way.
Why do we come to this world since it is definite in qadar (destiny) that we

will either go to Paradise or Hell?
People who think about qadar and who do not comprehend the secrets of
qadar ask themselves the most and wonders about the answer the most to
this question:
God knows whether I will go to Paradise or to Hell. And He wrote it in my

book of qadar. Then, why does He send me to this world?
It is understood from this question that the person who asks that question
thinks that since his end is known by God, his coming to this world has no
purpose. According to him, if God did not know whether he would go to
Paradise or Hell, his creation would be meaningful. Since He knows it, his
creation is meaningless. This question is definitely an illogical question. The
purpose of our creation and the wisdom behind our creation has nothing to
do with the fact that God knows our end. In other words, the wisdom behind
coming to this world does not disappear when God knows whether we will go
to Paradise or Hell.
The person who asks that question does not know the reason behind the
creation of the universe and him. That he is unaware of the purpose of
creation makes him ask this question. According to him, he came to this
world so that the answer to the following question will be clear: Will he go to
Paradise or Hell? Since God knows where he will go and his end through His
pre-eternal knowledge, his being sent to this world is nonsense according to
him. It means the person who asks that question is unaware of the wisdom
behind his creation. Then, we should look for the answer to this question in
the wisdom behind the creation of this world and man. When this wisdom is
understood, the answer to that question will be found. In the Quran, God
Almighty informs us about the purpose of the creation of man through the
following verse:
I have only created jinn and men, that they may serve Me. (adhDhariyat:56)
That is, the purpose of the creation of man is to worship God and to be a
slave of Him. The essence of worshipping is the following orders:
1- God wants to make Himself known through His works of art in this world.
The duty of man is to believe in his Creator, who wants to make Himself
known through the miracles of His art and to know Him through His holy
names that become manifest on the mirrors of the beings.
2- God wants to make Himself loved through the beautiful fruits of His mercy
in this world. The duty of man is to obey his Merciful Lord, who wants
Himself to be loved through the beautiful fruits of His love, and to make Lord
love him through worshipping.
3- God gives man the tastes of the material and spiritual bounties in this
world. The duty of man for these material and spiritual bounties is to thank
God, who grants him those bounties and who feeds him, through his deeds,
attitudes and tongue, and if possible through all of his feelings and organs
and to praise Him.
4- God shows, through the beings He created, His majesty and perfection.
Every being is a mirror of that majesty and perfection, based on its size.
Thus, the duty of man toward his Lord, who shows his majesty and perfection
on the mirrors of the beings, is to prostrate before Him with complete
humbleness, wonder and love.
5- In this world, God exhibits His endless wealth and treasures. The duty of
man, who watches this wealth, toward his Lord, who shows His endless
generosity through His infinite wealth and treasures, is to feel his poverty
and ask only from Him.
6- God created this world in the form of a an exhibition and He displayed His
art in this exhibition. The duty of man for it toward the artist who created the
earth in the form of an exhibition and who showed all of His works of art in
this exhibition to appreciate it by saying mashaallah (whatever
God wills),barakallah(May God bless you) subhanallah(Glory be to God) ,
Allah-u Akbar (God is the greatest) and to show his admiration.
7- God put endless seals of His oneness on this world. In this palace of the
universe, the duty of man is to know God, who put the seal of His oneness
through inimitable seals and special signatures on everything, as one and to
witness that He is one.
8- By making everything in this universe obey Him, God shows the majesty
of His sultanate. The duty of man is to obey and confirm this sultanate of
God, Which is visible in the universe. That is, to obey and surrender to the
being that everything, from atoms to the sun, obeys and surrenders and to
confirm His sultanate.
9- God decorated every part of this universe with works of arts that are
embroideries of His names. The duty of man is to show other people those
works of art, which are the embroideries of Gods holy names, and to carry
out the duty of proclaiming and publicity.
10- God created every creature in this world like a book and wrote His
beautiful names in it. Thus, the duty of man is to meditate on the pages of
the beings which are like the letters of the pen of power and the sky and to
meditate on the pages of the earth and to discover the beautiful names
written on them.
Thus, God Almighty created this world for such elevated and lofty purposes
and sent man to this world for those purposes. That is, the purpose of our
creation and being in this world is to fulfill those duties. None of those
purposes disappears because God knows whether we will go to Paradise or to
Hell.
Therefore, the pre-eternal knowledge of God Almighty, His knowing our end
does not mean that We came to this world in vain. Then, we cannot
say, Since it is definite in my qadar whether I will go to Paradise or
to Hell, Why were we sent to this world? The greatest purpose for
the creation of this world is not going to Paradise or going to Hell
but believing in God and obeying Him and fulfilling the duties we
have listed above.
If man knew why he came to this world, why this universe was created in
such a magnificent form and if he knew the divine purposes in them, he
would not ask such a question, and he would understand that divine qadars
knowing everything would not eliminate the wisdoms and purposes we have
listed.
In fact, man was created as a small realm. All of the names that are manifest
in the big realm are also manifest in man, who is a small realm. Another
reason why man created is the fact that he serves as a mirror for the names
of God. We can even say that the names that are not manifest, in this huge
world and in angels become manifest in this tiny man.
For instance, man commits a sin or asks for forgiveness. Then, God forgives
him. Thus, when God forgives man, His names like Ghafur (Forgiver), Afuww
(Pardoner), Tawwab (Acceptor of Repentance) and Ghufran (Forgiveness)
become manifest; those names can be manifest only in man. Those names
cannot become manifest in mountains, seas, the sun and angels because
they do not commit sins.
Those names of God that denote beauty can be manifest only in man, And
many names of God that denote majesty can be manifest only in man.
For instance, a slave disobeys and God punishes Him. In this punishment, His
name Muntaqim (Avenger) in mans failure to escape and his being caught,
His name Wajid (Finder) in mans defeat against God, His name Aziz
(Mighty), in His reckoning man, His name Hasib (Accounter), in His lowering
man, His names Muzil (Humiliator) and Khafid (Abaser) and many other
names become manifest in man; the huge world cannot become a mirror for
those names because it cannot disobey God. Those names can be manifest
only in a slave that disobeys.
If men who disobey and go to Hell were not sent to this world, the names we
have just mentioned and many other names would never be manifest.
However, those names want themselves to be known and to be recognized.
Hell, which is a result of disobedience, would not be created because there
were no sinners and the names of majesty would not seem in the hereafter.
That is, to wish a person who will go to Hell not to come to this world means
to wish this world to be deprived of the manifestation of His majestic names;
This wish is a result of being unaware of the purpose of the creation of the
universe.
The person who asks that question should not forget this truth: If an
experienced teacher graded his students in his class without giving them a
test and if he punished some of the students and rewarded others, the
students who were punished would definitely object to the teacher and say,
If you had given us a test, we would not have got bad grades. Thus, they
would blame the teacher. Similarly, if God Almighty sent us to Paradise or
Hell without testing us in the world, those who were sent to Hell would object
to this decision and would say, If you had given us a test, we would not
have gone to Hell.
Although God Almighty knew our end through His pre-eternal knowledge, He
created this world as a place of testing and sent us to this world as officials in
order to inform us about this result and to prevent us from objecting on the
Day of Judgment.
If the Killer had not Killed, would the Killed have Died?
A question that people generally wonder about qadar regarding a murder is
the issue whether the killed would have continued living if the killer had not
killed him. If the killer had not killed him, would the killed have died due to
another reason? Or, would he have continued living?
Before we answer the question, we need to learn the meanings of the
concepts cause and effect that we will use while answering the question.
In a murder, the killer is the cause. The incident took place because of his
intervention. The killed person is the effect. He was affected by the deed of
the killer. That is, when we say the cause, we mean the killer; and when we
say the effect, we mean the killed.
Now let us answer the question: God Almighty attributed everything in this
realm to a cause.
For instance, a child is an effect. The cause is the mother and the father. God
Almighty preordained that child to be created through that mother and
father.
It is called qadars involvement with the cause and effect at the same
time. Some people who do not know his mystery think that the cause and
the effect are separate qadars; that is, they consider the parents and the
child separately; therefore, they deduce a wrong judgment: Since it is
written in his qadar that he will come to this world, he will come to this world
even if his mother and father are not existent.
Some other people attribute real effects to causes and say, If his parents
had not existed, that child would not have been born.
In fact, the best sentence to utter about the issue is this: Since qadar sees
the cause and the effect at the same time, when the cause is assumed to be
non-existent, there is nothing to say about the effect. That is, if the mother
and the father were non-existent, would the child be born? The scholars of
Ahl as-Sunnah answer that question as follows: It is unknown to us what will
happen; we cannot put forward an idea about it.
There is a truth that we can see: The child was born out of his mother and
father. When the non-existence of the mother and the father is assumed,
how can we make a judgment that the child will be born? Therefore, we
cannot make a guess whether God Almighty will make that child be born out
of another mother and father or not.
Suppose that one person coming from Erzurum and another person coming
from stanbul meet in Ankara.
One of them says, We would not have met, if we had not come here. The
other says, It was written in the qadar that we would meet. Even if we had
not come here, we would have met.
Both of those statements are wrong because God Almightys knowledge and
writing in qadar are dependent on their meeting that is known. When what is
known, that is, their coming to Ankara is assumed to be non-existent,
nothing can be said about whether they will be able to meet somewhere else
or not.
Let us deal with our question now: If the killer had not killed him,would the
killed have died? Or, would he have continued to live? In order to be able to
ask such a question, one needs to suppose that God does not know the
cause and the effect, through His pre-eternal knowledge at the same time.
That is, God did not know that the killer would kill that person through His
pre-eternal knowledge and preordained a lifespan for the killed person. Then,
the killer caught that person and killed him before he lived until the time
preordained by God came as if he would have lived longer if the killer had
not killed him. It is impossible because God encompasses the cause and the
effect at the same time through His pre-eternal knowledge. God preordained
a lifespan for that person in the pre-eternity because He knew that the killer
would kill that person. If the killer had not killed that person, God might have
killed him at that time due to another reason or He might have given him a
longer life.
That is, under our question, there lies a wrong thought which assumes that
the pre-eternal knowledge of God cannot be involved with the killer and the
killed at the same time and that God was unaware of the killer when He
preordained a life span for the killed person. That is, the ignorance that lies
under the question does not know the rule, knowledge is dependent on the
thing known and Gods attribute of pre-eternity. If it had been known that
the divine preordainment had been written by considering the cause and the
effect at the same time, that question would not have been asked.
Now, let us repeat the answer to be given to that question and settle the
issue. Gods pre-eternal knowledge encompasses the killer, that is, the
cause, and the killed person, that is, the effect at the same time. Since
God knew that the killer would kill that person using his own will, He
ordained the killed person a lifespan like that. If the killer had not killed, what
would have happened to the killed person? It is something that only God can
know. God might have preordained a longer lifespan for him or might have
killed him due to another reason.
Is marriage qadar?
Is marriage qadar? is a very strange question. This question can only be
asked by those who do not know that God is pre-eternal and that His
knowledge is endless. To ask, Is marriage qadar?means, Did God know in
the pre-eternity that those two people would marry?
For qadar is a title of the knowledge of God. In order to regard that marriage
is not qadar, it becomes necessary for God to be unaware of those two
people, which is impossible for God, whose knowledge encompasses
everything, every place and every time.Then, the answer to that question is,
Marriage is definitely qadar. However, there may be two different situations
here:
1- With His pre-eternal knowledge, God knew that the man and the woman
wanted to marry using their own partial free will and when the time was due
He would fulfill their wish by creating it through His universal will; Therefore,
he wrote, in the pre-eternity, in their books of qadar that they would marry.
Knowledge is dependent on the thing known. This rule denotes that this
writing is based on their wish and will. That is, in the book of qadar, it is not
written, They should marry but, They will marry. Doubtlessly, such
writing does not enforce man.
2- Sometimes, in order to test people in terms of thanking or patience,
without intervening in their partial free will, God makes two people meet and
makes them marry. If that marriage is a nice marriage, it is a bounty because
the man and the woman are asked to thank. If that marriage is a bad
marriage, It is a testing of patience. The man is tested through the woman,
and the woman is tested through the man.That is, not in all marriages are
the partial free wills of people taken into account. In other words, marriage,
which is a voluntary deed, sometimes takes places like a compulsory deed;
without the intervention and the preference of the people.We should know as
a rule that
- If a person wants something to happen but if God does not want it to
happen, that deed does not take place and it does not come into existence. If
this wish that does not take place is a good thing, the person will be
rewarded for his good intention.
- If a person wants something to happen, and if God wills it, too, that deed is
created and it takes place. Since the partial free will of the person causes the
creation of that deed, the person will be responsible for that deed. If it is a
good deed, he will be rewarded; if it is a bad deed, he will be punished.
- The deeds that are created by the will of God, without any intervention of
people: Regarding those kinds of deeds, the partial free will of the person is
not involved. As we have mentioned before, God creates it so that they will
be tested in terms of thanking or patience.
Marriage is sometimes a deed that belongs to the second group. When
people use their partial will, God creates what they want. Sometimes, a deed
that belongs to the third group occurs. Without the wills of people
intervening, God makes people marry. However, marriage is qadar in both
cases. And it is the eternal pre-ordination of God.
Why are there two tablets of qadar?

Now, a question like this can come to the mind: Why are there two tablets of
qadar? Why is the book that changes and that depends upon conditions
necessary? This question can be answered in 2 ways:
1- God arranged this tablet in order to encourage His slaves to do
good deeds. Since the slave does not know Gods preordination about him
and the writing in the unchanging qadar book called the Preserved Tablet, by
taking the changeable tablet of qadar into consideration, he will give
sadaqah, visit his relatives and do other good deeds in order to have a long,
blessed life or to keep away from misfortunes. Thus, he gains rewards.
2- God wanted, through this tablet, to make people give up laziness
and to encourage them to act in accordance with the rules of cause
and effect since they live in a world of wisdom. Thus, a person who
does not know what the pre-eternal preordainment of God is has a heart
surgery in order to live long, exercises in order to be healthy and works in
order to earn his living.
That is, he thinks like this: God may have attributed the sustenance He will
give me to the condition of working, or long life to the condition of having an
operation. Therefore, I have to do my duty by acting in accordance with the
rules of cause and effect , work to earn my living, do what is necessary for
my health and then leave it to God to create the outcome and accept what
He grants me.
Thus, a person gets rid of laziness by acting in accordance with the rules of
cause and effect.
How can we explain the truth that qadar does not change while it is stated in
hadiths that sadaqah lengthens the life of a person and keeps troubles away?
When we accept that qadar does not change, the following issue arises: Our
Prophet (pbuh) stated in his hadiths that the life of a person who gives
sadaqah will be lengthened, that sadaqah keeps troubles away that visiting
relatives will increase ones sustenance and will bring about abundance.
When we consider those Hadiths in isolation, something like this is
understood: For instance, God preordained a lifespan of 60 years for a person
, and He knows that he will live 60 years through His pre-eternal knowledge.
However, that person gave sadaqah and he lived more than what
God preordained, say, 70 years.
Or, God knew through His pre-eternal knowledge that he would suffer a
misfortune; however, that person gave sadaqah and that sadaqah prevented
the misfortune from happening. In the end, something that seemed to be
contrary to the knowledge of God took place. Although God knew that he
would die Or he would suffer a misfortune, death and misfortune did not take
place; that is, his qadar changed.
In that case, we need to consider those two issues together; that is, the fact
that qadar does not change because it is a title of Gods endless knowledge
and there will be no increase or decrease in the knowledge of God and the
fact that sadaqah lengthens life and keeps troubles away, as it is stated in
hadiths, which imply that qadar can change. After this short explanation,
now, we will deal with the answer to the question, Does qadar change?
God has two different qadar books. One of them is Lawh al-Mahw walIthbat (the Tablet of Erasure and Confirmation) And the other is Lawh
al-Mahfuz wal-Azam (the Preserved Tablet).
The qadar book called the Tablet of Erasure and Confirmation is a changeable
tablet of God Almighty. Everything written in that book depends upon some
conditions; if those conditions are not fulfilled, the writing is not realized and
it changes.
For instance, it is written in the Tablet of Erasure and Confirmation that a
person will live 60 years. However, it depends upon sadaqah given by that
person. If he gives sadaqah, he will live 60 years. If not, he will live less.
Another example: the following is written in the Tablet of Erasure and
Confirmation: A person will live 70 years if he has a heart surgery, if not, he
will live 60 years. When that person fulfills a condition, the outcome of that
condition is realized and the other writing is deleted. The changes like
sadaqah lengthening the life and preventing a misfortune take place in that
book of qadar. God wrote a misfortune for a person in that book; and He
made this misfortune dependent on Not giving sadaqah. When that person
gives sadaqah, the writing is deleted since the condition for the misfortune
was not fulfilled; Thus, that misfortune about that person is not realized.
As a matter of fact, God stated the following in the Quran: Allah doth blot
out, or confirm what He pleaseth with Him is the Mother of the
Book.
This sentence in the verse: Allah doth blot out what he pleaseth, that
is, the change carried out by cancelling it is carried out in this tablet. That is,
the verse informs us about the qadar tablet that is called the Tablet of
Erasure and Confirmation.
While some changes take place in this tablet of qadar And the writings in this
book depend upon some conditions, No changes take place in the Preserved
Tablet, which is the other book of qadar.
That is, since the issues regarding the person in the example, like whether he
will give sadaqah, whether he will have a heart surgery whether he will visit
relatives , are known by Gods pre-eternal knowledge. God wrote the last
result, which will not change, in this tablet. This tablet is The place of
manifestation for the endless knowledge of God.
However, the rule, Knowledge is dependent on the thing known and the
attribute of pre-eternity of God, which states that God is free from time and
space, should not be forgotten. That is, Gods knowledge does not force us to
do something; on the contrary, God knows what we will do using our own
will
Does qadar change?

It is a question that many people have difficulty in answering.
When a person says, qadar changes, since qadar is a title of the knowledge
of God, the change of qadar will mean an increase or decrease in the
knowledge of God, which is not possible.
For instance, God knows that a person will die; He ordained it to be so; if that
person does not die, that is, if his qadar changes, it will be regarded as if
there was a change in the knowledge of God; something that God knows will
not take place, something He does not know will take place, which means an
increase and decrease in Gods attribute of ilm (knowledge),which is
impossible to think about God.
That is, the change of qadar means something that God knows does
not take place, that is, is not created and something that he does
not know takes place, which is impossible.
Then, we have to believe that qadar does not change and that something
that is against the knowledge of God cannot take place. As a matter of fact,
we dealt with this issue under the heading pre-eternity.
What is the meaning of goodness comes from God and badness comes from
the servants?
To be able to understand the fact of goodness comes from God and badness
comes from the servants we should use binoculars that are used to zoom in
the fact.
A king wanted from his attendant to build a magnificent mosque and he gave
a thousand gold coins to his attendant to build it. This attendant built a
wonderful mosque with a thousand gold coins. Can the attendant who
worked like a worker and did not pay the expenses with his own money claim
that he had made this mosque and that it belonged to him..?
Certainly not. Similarly, people who think conscientiously accept that this
mosque does not belong to this ordinary attendant. Yes, the attendant
worked in the construction of this mosque but both the command for the
construction and the expenses for the construction belong to the king.
If the king had not commanded the attendant to make the mosque and he
had not given him a thousand gold coins that wereused for the construction,
this mosque would have never been made. Therefore, we can say that:This
mosque belongs to the king.
However, if this attendant had made a tavern for himself instead of the
mosque with a thousand gold coins that was given for the mosque, then the
tavern would have belonged to him and he would have been responsible for
that action. For he betrayed the thing entrusted to him and he used it in the
construction of the tavern. In this situation, he cannot say,: I made this
tavern with the gold coins of the king. The responsibility belongs to the king
and the tavern is the property of the king. The attendant cannot claim it
because the king had not given him the gold coins to make a tavern. The
gold coins that had been given to him were for a mosque, not for a tavern.
However, he betrayed the king and made this tavern with those gold coins.
Therefore, about the ownership of the mosque the claim of the attendant:
This mosque is mine. I made it. is an invalid claim. Likewise, about the
ownership of the tavern, the claim of the attendant: I made it with the gold
coins of the king. Therefore, the tavern is the property of the king. is an
invalid claim.
The truth is this: The mosque belongs to the king because it was made with
the command of him. However, the tavern belongs to the attendant because
the attendant built it instead of the mosque like a thief.
Now, we will explain the facts in the metaphor:
- The king in the metaphor is God, the sultan of the pre-eternity, post eternity
and the universe.
- That attendant is us; namely man.
- A thousand gold coins are all physical and spiritual gifts such as organs,
senses which are given to man.
- The mosque is good deeds and worship.
- The tavern is bad deeds and sins.
Yes, good deeds belong to God. Badness belongs to us because we do all of
the good deeds thanks to the benefaction that is given to us by God.
For example, when we read the Holy Quran;
- The tongue that we read the Holy Quran belongs to God. The vocal cords in
this tongue belong to God.
- The molecules that distribute the voice from the vocal cords through the air
belong to God.
- The eyes that we look at the Holy Quran belong to God.
- God gives the ability to the eyes to see.
- God creates light, and light helps eyes see.
- The Holy Quran which we read is the word and the book of God.
- The paper on which the Holy Quran was written and the ink in that paper
belong to God.
- The mind enabling us to understand the Holy Quran and the memory
belongs to God.
- God commands us to read the Holy Quran.
- God gives love to our hearts to read the Holy Quran.
In short, all necessary things to read the Holy Quran belong to God.
However, we have only partial free will and our partial free will does not have
the ability to create. We only want to read the Holy Quran by our partial free
will. Except for our partial free will, everything belongs to God. Therefore,
how can we say, We read the Holy Quran, we created the rewards, and this
beauty belongs to us? Our duty is to thank God with submission because
God created this good deed.
However, if we read books including sins by using the gifts of the eyes and
tongue that were given to us, then, does our status not resemble to the
ordinary attendant who betrayed the trust by making a tavern with a
thousand gold coins which had been entrusted for the construction of the
mosque? In the example, the attendant made a tavern with a thousand gold
coins which had been entrusted for the construction of the mosque and he
became responsible for this deed. Likewise, if we use the gifts such as the
eyes, tongue, mind in the wrong way, we will be regarded to be the only
owner of this sin.
Or let us to think that we gave alms to a poor person. What is our share in
this good deed?
- Firstly, God created the poor man who we gave alms and God enabled us to
meet the poor man.
- God bestowed us the goods that we gave as alms.
- God created the hand that we gave alms.
- God put the senses such as kindness and grace to our heart.
- Because of our alms, God increased our goods.
In short, all necessary conditions to give alms are created by God. We only
have a desire to give alms to the poor people. In fact, even this desire
belongs to God.
Despite this fact, saying: I helped this poor man; this good deed belongs to
me. is a meaningless and an absurd claim. Every rational person
understands it.
However, if we buy alcohol instead of giving alms to that poor man or if we
gamble or we buy any forbidden thing, then we become responsible because
these gifts had not been given for bad deeds. We betrayed the gifts. The
only responsible person is us and this sin belongs to us.
Now, you should compare all of other benefactions and beauties to those two
examples. Let us think the necessary causes and the conditions for the
creation of the benefactions. Then, look at your partial free will which has
not any ability to create. And see that these benefactions cannot be created
by our partial free will. So, accept that all goodness and benefactions come
from God and they belong to God. Thank God who created these
benefactions for you!
What is the partial free will?

We can divide the acts of human beings into two parts.
Some of them are the acts occurring completely out of human free will. The
beating of a heart, the circulation of blood, breathing in and out opening and
closing our eyelids are examples to such acts. These types of acts are named
as involuntary acts Human free will cannot interfere with these types of
acts; therefore, there is no responsibility or award for these acts.
The other acts are related to human free will. The acts such as eating,
drinking, looking, talking, walking are included in this part. In this part, we
have a choice We can look at permissible images but we can also look at
sinful images. We can eat permissible foods or we can eat forbidden foods.
We can talk about good things but we can also lie and gossip. These types of
acts are named as voluntary acts.
Partial free will is our ability to choose regarding those acts. In terms of
creation, both involuntary and voluntary acts are created by God. However,
our demand is in question regarding voluntary acts. This demand is
called partial free will.
In other words, in voluntary acts, man is the one that demands and God is
the one that creates the acts. Because of this demand, man becomes
obedient or rebellious. That is to say, human free will relates to the attribute
of the act and the power of God relates to the essence of the act.
For example, God creates the essence of the act of writing. The writings can
include good deeds or sins. In the first situation, writing is beneficial but in
the second situation. it is harmful. Here, whether the act of writing is
beneficial or harmful is decided by man. Man decides and God creates the
writing according to mans decision. Man becomes responsible because of
this choice and decision. Now, we will try to understand the nature of the
partial free will with three different examples:
Example 1:
Suppose that we are in the guesthouse of a king. On each floor of the
guesthouse, different benefactions and gifts are exhibited and as we come
up, we see that these benefactions and gifts increase. Suppose that, on the
bottom floor of the guest house, there is punishment instead of benefactions
and pains instead of gifts. There is only one way to go up and down: to enter
the elevator and push the button of the floor that we want to reach.
Now we are in the elevator and we push a button that hoists us up and the
elevator hoisted us up. Or we pushed a button to go down and the elevator
took us down. Moreover, we should not forget that a person can push the
button to go up but then can change the decision and can push the button
that will take him or her down and he or she starts to go down. Or a person
can push the button to go down but if he or she wants to go up and if his
elevator journey has not finished yet, the person can push the button that
hoists him or her up and he or she can reach the upper floor.
Now let us analyze our situation: We did not make the elevator and we
cannot carry it by our force. However, the elevator does not act on its own.
We push a button by using our free will and the elevator takes us to that
floor.
Therefore, we cannot say,: I move the elevator and it works by my force

Similarly, we cannot say, This elevator acts on its own; if it wants, it carries
me up or carries me down; I can do nothing about it; I have no free will.
We cannot claim, I move the elevator by my force because we do not have
even a little bit of force to move the elevator and to invent it. Let alone
claiming to move the elevator by our own force, we probably do not even get
in the elevator by our own force. The merciful king of this guest house makes
us get into the elevator without our force and intervention So, we cannot say
that we carry the elevator on our own Likewise, We cannot claim, we have
no intervention in the movement of the elevator; it carries us base on its
desire and free will; because the elevator carries us to the floor that we
want to go by pushing the button. It does not carry us to the floor that we do
not want to go.
Then, the best statement is this: We do not carry the elevator and the
elevator does not work with our force. However, we determine the floor that
the elevator goes up or down because of our free will by pushing buttons.
Therefore, we determine the floor that we will go to. The elevator acts based
on our determination and demand.
Now, we will explain the facts in the example: In this example, the
guesthouse is this world and this beautiful realm.
The owner of the guesthouse is God, the sultan of pre-eternity and posteternity.
The top floors of the guesthouse are the deeds that help us to reach Heaven;
the bottom floors of the guesthouse are the sins that cause us to go to Hell.
The elevator is Gods will and power. Pushing the button of the elevator is our
demand from God to create that deed. This is partial free will.
When we decide to read the Holy Quran with our free will and when we
demand to read the Holy Quran, God creates with His power the deed of
reading the Holy Quran. Namely, when we are in this situation, we push the
upper button of the elevator and the elevator carries us to that floor.
Everything, from our mouths movement to the Holy Quran that we read,
belongs to God. Everything happens with His creation. We only prefer and
demand this condition to be created by God. This preference and demand is
named as partial free will.
Instead of reading the Quran, if we want to read a book that includes sins,
then it means, with our free will, we push a button that takes us downstairs.
Namely, we demand this deed to be created by God and God creates this
deed because this life is a test.
Gods creation is dependent on our desire, namely, our free will; so we
become responsible for our deeds. However, God does not create that sin
due to His mercy in many cases and God prevents us from sinning.
Example 2:
Suppose that on a dock the sultans ships are arranged in an order and in
front of the dock, there are two islands. The sultan commands the captains
to go to the island on the right side and bans them from going to the island
on the left side. The sultan tests the captains about their obedience to him
and the sultan does not interfere in the captains who go to the island on the
left side due to the test.
Suppose that the ships are equipped with the same devices and the routes to
both islands are kept open. On the other hand, all needs and fuels of the
ships are provided by the sultan. Here, the captain only turns the rudder and
chooses the island that he decides to go. The ship and the movement of the
ship belong to the sultan.
If this shipmaster goes to the island on the right side by obeying the
command of the sultan, he will meet various benefactions. If he goes to the
island on the left side, he will be a target for the attacks of wild animals and
he will be punished by the sultans officers in various ways. Each captain can
give direction to the ship and go to the island that he decides to go as a cox
of the sultan. When a captain decides to go to an island, the ship will follow
the route that the captain will give and the sea will carry the ship until it
reaches this island.
We also must add that the captain has a right, at every moment of the
travel, to change the route. For example, when he is travelling towards the
island on the left, he can turn the direction towards the right side or when he
is travelling towards the island on the right, he can turn the direction towards
the left side.
Now let us analyze it: The captain does not cause the ship to float on the
water with his own power because he does not have the necessary power for
it. Likewise, he cannot fulfill the needs of the ship on his own. Neither did he
make this ship, nor is he the owner of the sea and other devices in the ship;
all of them belong to the sultan.
However, the ship does not move on its own, without the will of the captain.
The preference of the captain gives direction to the ship. The captain cannot
say this: I am directing and carrying this ship with my own power; because
he does not have such a power. He cannot say this, either: The ship is
floating out of my will. It is carrying me to the island that it wants by force. I
am not responsible for the movement of the ship. He cannot say so
because the ship travels based on his preference. Then, the best statement
is this: I am not the owner of the ship and its devices. They belong to my
sultan. I am only a cox of the ship and I determine a route for the ship but I
am such a cox that I will be accounted for every movement of the ship
because my will and desire cause the movements of the ship.
Now,let us explain the facts in the example:
The dock in example is this world.
The sultan is God, who is owner of the universe.
Each ship is a man. The devices in the ship are the senses and the organs
which are given to man by God.
As for those two islands, the island on the right side is Heaven and the deeds
that cause man to go to Heaven; the island on the left is Hell and the deeds
that cause man to go Hell.
The captains deciding the route of the ship and turning the rudder is partial
free will. Every organ and cell in the human body, each system in the
universe and sphere serve and move thanks to the will and the power of
God. However, in voluntary deeds, man is not plunged into the sea of events
like a captain whose hand and arms are tied. Man prefers and determines his
ships (body) island (movement) thanks to his partial free will. So he decides
the destination which he will go on his own. The ability of this decisionmaking is named as partial free will.
Example 3:
Suppose that a child is sitting on the back of a wrestler. There are two
mountains in front of them. On the mountain in the right, delicious foods
and many benefactions are available. On the mountain in the left, only
thorny food and wild animals are available.
The child will climb up one of these mountains but his own force is not
enough to climb the mountains; so, a wrestler takes him or her on his back
and he will carry the child by obeying the childs desire and decision.
Suppose that this child wants to climb the mountain on the left instead of the
mountain on the right, which includes many beautiful benefactions and the
child wants the wrestler to climb the mountain on the left. The wrestler
carries him to that mountain. As a result of his desire, after climbing that
mountain, he encounters hundreds of pains and fears.
Now, let us analyze the situation: The child did not climb that mountain with
his own force. Besides, his force is not enough to climb that mountain on his
own. However, the wrestler did not carry him to the mountain on the left by
force. If the child had wanted to climb the mountain on the right, the wrestler
would have carried him to the mountain on the right. As a matter of fact, he
carried many people to the mountain on the right. Then, the child cannot
claim that he climbed the mountain with his own force. He cannot claim that
the wrestler carried him to the mountain on the left by force, either.
The best statement that the child can make is this: I did not climb the
mountain with my own force. The wrestler carried me to this mountain.
However, the wrestler did not do it by disregarding my desire and decision.
On the contrary, he obeyed my demand. I wanted him to carry me to the
mountain on the left and he did it. The responsibility in climbing that
mountain lies with me.
Now we will explain the facts in the example:
The mountain on the right in the example is Heaven and the deeds that
cause us to go to Heaven.
The mountain on the right is Hell and the bad deeds that cause us to go to
Hell.
That child is us, that is, human beings.
The wrestler is the power of God.
Yes, we act thanks to the power of God. In the example, the child sits on the
back of the wrestler. Likewise, we act with the power of God. We want God to
carry us to the mountain that we want to climb and to create the act that we
want to make. Our demand is the partial free will. God creates our demands
even if He does not approve them because life is a test. Here; we want the
act to be created by God. God is creator of the act. We become responsible
for this demand because our demand and desire caused the creation of the
act.
Then, our task is using our partial free will for the demand of good deeds and
asking God to create the deeds that cause us to go to Heaven. When this
desire combines with a good intention, it will make us deserve Heaven.
Happy is the man who uses the partial free will that was given to him in the
creation of good deeds and who does the deeds that cause him to go to
Heaven. Shame on the man who uses his partial free will, which was given to
him to demand good acts, in the way of sins and misappropriation.
Is man doomed to his destiny?

Man was sent to this world for a test. Man will receive either award or
punishment in return for his deeds. Such award or punishment
necessitates free will of man. Our fair Lord shows man the way of good
and bad but God lets man choose one of these ways. We will affirm our
saying with the two verses in the Holy Quran:
Say: O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord! those
who receive Guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those
who stray, do so to their own loss: (Surah Yunus 10/108)
And say: The Truth is from your Lord so let him who please believe,
and let him who please disbelieve; (Surah al-Kahf 18/29)
As it can be seen, man is not forced by God to go to one of the good and bad
ways. God showed the two ways to man and man became free with the
permission of God to go to either of the ways. Besides, all people know their
freedom in their actions. Man is a witness to his free will without under
pressure and being influenced. For example, when man wants to lift up his
hand, he can lift up his hand. When he wants to walk, he can walk. Likewise,
a man who wants to go to mosque can go to the mosque; a man who wants
to go to the casino can go to the casino. Neither the feet of the man going to
mosque, nor the feet of the man going to the casino say, I do not want to go
there. Therefore, a man using the benefaction of the body to commit sins
has no excuse because he has a free will and God orders the benefaction of
the body to be used in permissible ways. A man who abuses the free will
man cannot escape responsibility.
Does a man claiming that he sins because of being a prisoner of fate
call it destiny when another man sins?
For example, a man says he steals due to being a prisoner of fate. Another
thief enters this mans house and that thief starts to collect the valuable
things; the owner of the house asks the thief what he is doing, the thief says:
I am a prisoner of fate. In my fate, theft is written. I will do it willy-nilly.
Does the owner of the house permit the thief to steal his valuable things?
Suppose that a man claims that he is a murderer because of being a prisoner

of fate. If his child is killed by another man and if the killer says: I did it
because this is written in my fate. How will the man whose child was killed
react the murderer?
Moreover, thinking that a man is a prisoner of fate includes many
dilemmas. In other words, if man was a prisoner of fate, the thief would
have stolen because of destiny and the murderer would have killed with the
same cause. However, it would have removed offer and responsibility; so
God, would have become unjust toward His servants. However, if stones are
bound to the feet of a man and he is thrown into the sea, God will not say to
him, get rid of this bad situation. By saying: I am prisoner of fate man
blames destiny because of his sin. In fact, by saying so, man commits a
crime because he blames God and attributes oppression to God. However,
God is absolutely fair and God is free from being unfair. However, man is not
a living being who is thrown into the sea and who is then said, Save
yourself!. Man who tries to put the blame on qadar (fate) by saying, I am a
prisoner of qadar commits a big crime by saying so and attributes
oppression to God, who is the owner of endless justice. However, God is
absolutely fair and God is free from being unfair.
In addition, if man was a prisoner of fate, to command goodness, to
ban evil, to reward people who obey God and to punish people who
disobey God would have been meaningless. Everyone would have lived
in the way that had been written in destiny. For example, the man praying
God would have prayed because praying had been written in the destiny.
Similarly, the man who sins would have sinned because, according to this
understanding, to sin had been written in the destiny of the man. Therefore,
sending prophets to guide people and sending holy books to guide people
would have become meaningless because the advice to the people who were
prisoners of their fate would not have affected them.
Furthermore, in many verses in the Holy Quran, God calls the servants to
repent. If man had sinned because of being a prisoner of fate, the
call to repent would not have been meaningful.
Another reason why man is not a prisoner of fate is the fact that he
is not asked to worship and he is not regarded for the things that he
cannot do. If man had been a prisoner of fate, such a separation would not
have been made and everyone would have become responsible under every
condition. In the rights belonging to God, the conditions abrogating the
responsibility of people are as follows: Madness, dementia, forgetfulness,
coercion and mistakes.
As a result, the deeds that are done in those cases are not voluntary deeds.
Therefore, in this case, man does not become responsible. If man had been a
prisoner of fate, these cases would not have been excluded from
responsibility. Without excluding, clever, forgetful, sleeping, mistaken people,
everyone would have become responsible.
God forgives the servant who sins because of others threats and coercions.
However, when man is forgiven by such a merciful being, is it not something
that deprives him of mercy to indict the mercy of God by saying: You
determined my fate; then, why do you punish me??
Knowledge is dependent on the known -1Destiny Published 2012/02/21 at 09:22 No Comments

We had stated that the two issues had to be understood very well to
understand the issue of destiny. One of them is the pre-eternity of God. We
analyzed this issue with its details and we understood that the knowledge of
God encompasses all times, the past, the present and the future at the same
moment. God knows our all deeds before we make them by His pre-eternity.
Now, we will analyze the second issue which must be understood very well.
This issue is the rule of knowledge is dependent on the known. When this
issue is also understood, you will see that destiny is not an enigma. On the
contrary, it is a concept that can be understood very easily. To be able to
understand the issue of destiny, we must understand the rule of knowledge
is dependent on the known as well as pre-eternity of God. Therefore, we
will give ten examples related to this rule. After these ten examples, a
question like God wrote me as a sinner in destiny. Then, what is my fault?
will no longer come to our minds.
EXAMPLE 1:
Knowledge is the shape of things in the brain;
The thing known, is defined as the real state of that thing outside.
For example, we will look at the apple. The apples shape in our mind is
knowledge. The shape of the apple outside is the thing known. Does the
apple have this shape because I know it in this shape? Or do I know the
apple in this shape because the apple has this shape? Namely, is my
knowledge about the apple dependent on the thing known (the shape of the
apple)?
Or is the thing known (the shape of the apple) dependent on my knowledge
about the apple? In other words, if I had known the apple as a watermelon
would the apple have turned into a watermelon? Certainly not; because the
thing known (the shape of the apple) is not dependent on my knowledge.
That is, the shape of the apple outside does not have to be in accordance
with the shape we know. I know the apple with this shape because the apple
has this shape out of my knowledge. Then, knowledge (its shape in my mind)
is dependent on the thing known (the shape of the apple outside)
EXAMPLE 2:
Suppose that 500 lira is available in my safe box and I know that in my safe
box 500 lira is available. My knowledge about the existence of 500 lira in my
safe box is knowledge. 500 lira in my safe box is the thing known. Now, we
will ask the same question: Is 500 lira available in my safe box because of
my knowledge about it? Or do I know it because 500 lira is available in my
safe box? Namely, is my knowledge dependent on the thing known? Or is the

thing known (the money in my safe box) dependent on my knowledge?
Doubtlessly, knowledge is dependent on the thing known. In other words, In
my safe box 500 lira is available because of my knowledge is wrong. On the
contrary, I know it because 500 lira is available in my safe box. If its opposite
had existed, namely, instead of the rule of knowledge is dependent on the
known, the known had become dependent on knowledge, then, instead of
500 lira in the safe box when I suppose there are 500 million lira in the safe
box, 500 million lira would have become in the safe box. However, it does
not become so. The cause is the rule of knowledge is dependent on the
known. Namely, the known is dependent on the known is wrong and
impossible.
EXAMPLE 3:
Suppose that we are at a hill. In the bottom of the hill, there is a curved
railway. You are at the hill so you can see both the right and the left side of
the railway. And you see that there are two trains going on the same rail
from opposite directions. You see that they will crash in two minutes; so you
wrote: They are going to crash in two minutes. in your notebook. And the
trains crashed after two minutes. Now, if you say to the engine drivers who
were saved from the crash: Here; this is my notebook. I wrote this accident
before the accident happened.
Do the engine drivers have the right to say this?: We crashed because of
you. If you had not written this accident in your notebook, we would have not
crashed. We crashed because of your writing. You are the cause of this
accident. Doubtlessly, they can never say so because your writing, namely,
knowledge is dependent on the accident, namely the thing known.
In other words, you saw that they would crash so you wrote this writing. Your
writing did not cause this accident. You were in the hill; so, you saw that they
were going on the same rail but they could not see it as they were not on the
hill.
In addition, your writing only shows the thing known. It does not force and it
is not the cause of the accident. If the accident had happened because of
your writing, then this would have happened: You would have written about
these trains, they are not going to crash and they would have not crashed
although they were on the same rail coming from opposite directions.
Instead of the rule of knowledge is dependent on the known, if the thing
known had been dependent on knowledge, the accidents would have never
happened in the world. A man would have written in his notebook, today no
accident is going to happen and he would have prevented the accidents.
However, it never happens. Now, we will summarize this example:
1- The cause of the crash is not your writing. On the contrary, you wrote it
because you saw that they would crash. Namely, your knowledge and
writing is dependent on the known, namely, the accident.
2- The second, your writing does not cause them to escape from the
responsibility because they caused this writing to be written.
EXAMPLE 4:
When we buy a calendar at the beginning of the year, we see that in all days
of the year, the times of sunrise and sunset are written. For example, when
we look at the 31th December, we see that the sunrise is at 7:15 and the
sunset is at 16:45.
This writing in the calendar is knowledge.
The thing known is the sunrise and the sunset at these times. Our question is
same: Does the sun rise and fall because of the writing in the calendar?
Namely, is the known (the time of the sunrise and the sunset) dependent on
knowledge (the writing in the calendar)? Or was knowledge about the times
of sunrise and sunset written in the calendar because of the calculations
about them? Namely, is knowledge dependent on the known? Doubtlessly,
the second one is true.
Namely, the rule of knowledge is dependent on the known is true because
the times of the sunrise and sunset were calculated and written. If its
opposite had happened, then the known would have been dependent on
knowledge and when we had written in the calendar the sunrise as 12:00
instead of 7:15, the sunrise at 12:00 would have been necessary and when
we had written as today the sun is not going to rise not rising of the sun
would have been necessary. However, none of them happens. The cause is
evident. Knowledge (the writing in the calendar) is dependent on the known
(the sun itself).
Now, let us think of this: Although man is extremely weak, ignorant,
dependent on time and place, he can know the next years dates of the
sunrise and the sunset in advance and so he writes them in the calendar.
And nobody thinks this: In the calendar, the times of sunrise and sunset
were written so the sun is compulsory to rise and fall at these times. If this
writing had not existed, the sun would not have risen and fallen at these
times. Nobody thinks such a wrong thing.
And yet, God, who has infinite power, infinite knowledge, who is free from
time and place, who is eternal, can write on the destiny board, which is like a
calendar, the day we would be born and the day we we would die and our all
deeds between these times. Why cannot we understand it?
We know that the cause of sunrise is not the writing in the calendar. Then,
why cannot we understand the fact that the cause of our deeds is not the
writing in the destiny calendar; on the contrary, they were written as we will
make these deeds in the future; namely, the knowledge of God is dependent
on the known (our deeds) We try to blame destiny due to our sins.
EXAMPLE 5:
The distance between Istanbul and Ankara is almost 300 miles. Our
knowledge about the distance and the writing it in the books are knowledge.
The thing known is the distance itself. The situation is the same here, too.
Our knowledge is dependent on the known. In this example, the known is a
distance of 300 miles between Istanbul and Ankara. Instead of the rule of
our knowledge is dependent on the known, if the known had been
dependent on knowledge, namely, this distance had been 300 miles because
of our knowledge, then when we had supposed the distance as 600 miles the
known (the distance) would have gone up to 600 miles. When we had
supposed the distance as one meter then reaching from Istanbul to Ankara
with one step would have been necessary. However, none of them happens.
Under no circumstances has our knowledge any effect on the thing known.
Only when we know the distance as 300 miles, we know it truly. In our other
assumptions, we know it wrongly.
Likewise, the distance between our birth and our death and in this distance
our all deeds are the thing known. The knowledge of God about the thing
known and writing it on the destiny board, that is, the title of the knowledge
of God is knowledge.
What was our rule? Knowledge is dependent on the known. Then, the cause
of our deed is not the writing of God. God knows our all deeds at all times
with His infinite knowledge and He wrote them on the destiny board. Here,
the important point is thinking of the rule of knowledge is dependent on the
known together with the pre-eternity of God. Without understanding the
pre-eternity, understanding this rule is impossible. Therefore, before the
explanation of this rule, we tried to understand the pre-eternity of God with
different examples. The pre-eternal knowledge of God about our all deeds is
never a cause of enforcement. It is only a determination.
God knows our all deeds which we make them with our partial free will.
Although this is the truth, thinking its opposite by saying: I am doomed to
destiny and blaming destiny is extremely meaningless. Their statements
mean that knowledge is not dependent on the known but the known is
dependent on knowledge. Namely, according to them God decided that this
servant was going to be one of the people of Hell and so he became one of
them or God decided that this servant was going to go to Heaven and he or
she became one of the people of Heaven.
However, it is not the case. On the contrary, the knowledge of God is
dependent on the events that will happen in the future. Namely, God knows
whatever will happen and so God wrote them on the destiny board. In fact,
people who claim this wrong idea mean this: To be responsible for the deeds,
God should know our deeds after we made them; namely, God should not
know tomorrow. However, not knowing is not suitable to the glory of
God because not knowing is a fault and a lack; God is free from all faults and
lacks.
Knowledge is dependent on the known -2Destiny Published 2012/02/21 at 10:10 No Comments

EXAMPLE 6:
Think of a commander. With his camera, he is going to control the soldiers
keeping guard and he sees that two soldiers are sleeping during their duty.
And the commander records them. In this event, knowledge is the record in
the camera and the knowledge of the commander about the conditions of
these soldiers. The thing known is their sleeping.
Our question is the same again: Did the soldiers sleep because of the
commanders recording? Namely, is the known (the soldiers sleeping)
dependent on knowledge? Or did the commander record because of their
sleeping? Namely, is knowledge (the knowledge of the commander and his
taking them to the camera) dependent on the known? Doubtlessly, the
knowledge of the commander and the camera recording is dependent on the
known, namely, the conditions of the soldiers. The cause of their sleeping is
not the knowledge of the commander and the camera recording that was
made by him. On the contrary, the commander knew it because he saw that
they were sleeping during the mission and he recorded them.
If the commander calls these soldiers the next day and he shows the camera
recording to them and he says to them: Why did you sleep during the
mission and why did you disobey the rule of the military service? This is a
crime. You are going to be punished. Can the soldiers who were
reprehended by the commander say, We committed this crime because of
you. You forced us to commit the crime because you recorded us with the
camera. If you had not recorded us with the camera we would have not
slept. Doubtlessly, they cannot say so because our rule was this: The
knowledge of the commander is dependent on the known (the soldiers
sleeping). Let us repeat it once more. The cause of their sleeping is not the
knowledge of the commander. The commander knew it because he saw that
they were sleeping; so he recorded them with the camera. If they had not
slept like the other soldiers, the commander would have known them as
awake and he would have recorded them as awake.
Now, suppose that this commander is also a spiritual commander and he can
travel in time. Namely, he can travel to tomorrow and other days whenever
he wants; so he knows the events in the past and in the future before the
present. Suppose that this commander travels to one month further in the
future and he records the soldiers sleeping during the duty with the camera
and then he returns to the present day. One month later, these soldiers slept
as the commander saw and recorded them with the camera. Namely, the
knowledge of the commander about the future came true. He called these
soldiers to his room and he showed the camera recording which he had
made one month ago and he said to them: Look! I knew a month ago that
you would sleep during the duty; I even recorded your state with the
camera. Can these soldiers have the right to say to the commander: Our
commander, then you are guilty. Why did you not record us when we were
awake? If you had not known this state of ours and if you had not recorded
us when we were sleeping, we would have not slept; so we do not accept the
punishment. Doubtlessly, they cannot say so because the knowledge of the
commander is knowledge and it is dependent on the known (the soldiers
sleeping) The cause of their sleeping is not the knowledge of the commander
about their conditions. On the contrary, the commander travelling in time
went to the future, namely to one month further and he saw their state and
he recorded them. In other words, the cause of their sleeping is not the
knowledge of the commander. On the contrary, the knowledge of the
commander is dependent on their preference for sleeping and their sleeping.
If they had not preferred sleeping, then the commander would have not
recorded them in this way.
Likewise, God, the commander of pre-eternity and post-eternity is free from
time and place; so, He sees and knows all events at all times with His eternal
knowledge. We had analyzed this issue in the issue of the pre-eternity of
God. God recorded our all deeds that we will do in the future with our free
will.
Namely, He recorded them on the destiny board which is a title of His
knowledge. If a sinner, like the soldiers in our example, says: The cause of
my sins is the knowledge of God. The crime belongs to the knowledge of
God. If He had not known, I would have not sinned, does he not fall into a
foolish situation like the soldiers in the example? A person can easily
understand that the commander in the example did not force the soldiers to
sleep and he is not guilty.
Then, why does man try to blame the writing and the knowledge of God who
was the commander of the universe instead of blaming herself or himself?
This is a paradox!
EXAMPLE 7:
In the train stations, the times that the trains will arrive are written. This
writing is knowledge. The thing known is the arrival of the train in that time.
Our question is the same again: Is the arrival of the train because of the
writing, or was this writing written because of the knowledge about the
arrival of the train?
What was our rule? Knowledge is dependent on the known Then, the
answer to our question is: The arrival of the train is known so it was written.
If its opposite had happened, namely, the known had been dependent on
knowledge, when a naughty boy changed the arrival time of the train, the
arrival of the train would have changed. Furthermore, if the train timetable
which shows arrival and departure times were broken accidentally, no trains
would arrive at that station. However, none of them happens because the
thing known is never dependent on knowledge.
The knowledge of God and the destiny board is like the train timetable in
which arrival and departure times are written; and this is knowledge. All of
our deeds in the past, the present and the future are like the train which is
going to arrive at the station. In our example, the cause of the arrival of the
train is not the writing on the timetable. On the contrary, such a writing was
written because the man writing it knows that the train is going to arrive at
that time. Likewise, the cause of our deeds is not the knowledge of God.
God knows that we will do them in the future.
EXAMPLE 8:
Think of an experienced judge in his job. Because of his experience, he
almost knows the character of a person by looking at his or her eyes. When
this judge walks on the road, he sees a man who looks like guilty and
because of his experience he writes in his notebook that this person will
commit a crime and he will appear at in court as a criminal. Sometime later,
that man appears in court and he meets the experienced judge here. After
deciding his punishment, the judge says to him: Look! This is my notebook!
I had seen you in the street and I had predicted that you would have
committed a crime and I wrote it in my notebook.
In reply to the judges saying can the guilty man have a right to say this:
Then, I committed this crime because of your writing. If you had not written
it, I would have not committed this crime. Certainly, he cannot say so
because the cause of his crime is not that writing and it did not force him to
the crime. On the contrary, the knowledge of the judge is dependent on the
guilty person. The experienced judge knew that this person would have
committed a crime and he recorded it in his notebook.
Similarly, God who is the only judge of this universe knows all servants
deeds in the past, the present and the future with His eternal knowledge and
He wrote them on the destiny board. The cause of our deeds is not the
writing of God. On the contrary, God wrote them because He knows that we
will do them in the future.
When this is the truth, the defence of the guilty person against the judge and
blaming the writing of the judge instead of blaming himself is extremely
wrong. If we do these wrong deeds against God, namely, by blaming the
writing of God because of our sins and say wrong things like: If God had not
written, we would have not sinned, are those sayings not regarded as a
greater sin than our sins?
EXAMPLE 9:
Think of an experienced teacher. With the experience, he decides which
students will pass the class and which students will fail in the beginning of
the year and he records this prediction in a notebook.
And when the end of the year comes, the students who the teacher had
predicted that would have passed the class pass the class and other students
fail. The teacher gives the students their school reports and the students see
them. After they see them, the teacher says: Look! This is my notebook. I
had predicted that you would fail and I had written it in the beginning of the
year. And you failed as I had predicted. In response to the sayings of their
teacher, do these lazy students have the right to say this:
O teacher, you wrote this writing before our failure. Then, the cause of our
failure is this writing of you. If you had written about us: They will pass the
class, we would have not failed. Doubtlessly, they cannot say it because
the knowledge of the teacher is dependent on the known (laziness of these
students) In other words: The cause of their failure is not the writing of the
teacher. On the contrary, the teacher knew with his or her experience that
they would not study the lessons and be lazy and the teacher wrote it in the
notebook.
If they had failed because of the writing of the teacher, then, the teacher
would have written for the hardworking students: They will fail; and the
hardworking students would also have failed. However, none of them
happens. Nobody fails or becomes successful because of the writing of the

teacher because the knowledge does not force and compel the person. It is
only a declaration.
Likewise, God, who is the teacher of the unseen realms, knows with His
eternal knowledge which people will fail the test of life and which people
will be successful and go to Heaven; and He wrote this knowledge on the
destiny board which is a title of the knowledge of God If the students failing
their exams blame their teachers and instead of blaming themselves, they
do a meaningless deed. Similarly, if a sinner person blames destiny because
of his or her own sins this person does a meaningless deed and it is far from
the reality.
EXAMPLE 10:
To be able to understand the rule of knowledge is dependent on the
known, we gave nine examples because understanding this rule and the
pre-eternity of God means understanding destiny. We will finish the rule of
knowledge is dependent on the known with a final example.
The Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) mentioned about the unrests and disorders
at the end of time and the signs of the Judgment Day.
The knowledge of the Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) is knowledge. The thing
known is the events themselves.
Our question is the same again: Is the cause of the occurrence of these
events the notification of the Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh)? Or is the cause of
the notification of the Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) the occurrence of these
events at the end of time?
Knowledge is dependent on the thing known; so, the cause of the notification
of the Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) is the occurrence of these events at the
end of time. If we think its opposite, then, blaming the Prophet Muhammad
(Pbuh) because of these events and saying: If he had not said them, they
would have not occurred would have been necessary but everybody who is
sane can know that this thinking and this saying is extremely wrong.
With these ten examples, we have understood that knowledge is dependent
on the known. Now, we will analyze this rule about destiny: The knowledge
of God about all of our deeds in the past, the present and the future and the
writing of God on the destiny board is knowledge. What is this knowledge
dependent on?
Doubtlessly, it is dependent on the thing known namely our deeds in the
past, the present and the future.
In other words, God knows with His eternal knowledge that we will make
these deeds in the future.
The cause of our deeds is not the knowledge of God. God does not force us
to make the deeds.
Then, we can say this: Man who blames destiny because of his sins is not
aware of the two issues.
1- The first, he does not know the meaning of the pre-eternity of God.
2- And the second, he is unaware of the rule of knowledge is dependent on
the thing known.
And when these two issues are understood, all questions about destiny will
find the answers.
Up to this part of our work, we tried to explain that the cause of our deeds is
not the enforcement, compulsion of God and the writing on the destiny
board. On the contrary, whatever we will make is written on the destiny
board thanks to the eternal knowledge of God.
In the other parts of our work, we will analyze the questions about destiny
and we will analyze their answers under separate headings.
What is time and pre-eternity?

The most important cause for misunderstanding the issue of destiny is
confusion about the concepts of time and pre-eternity and
misinterpreting them.
People live in time and place and so they evaluate every event according to
time and they make a mistake by assuming pre-eternity as the
beginning oftime. Misunderstanding destiny is the result of this wrong
comparison.
Time is an abstract concept. It starts with the creation of the universe and
many events happen in it. Time is divided into three parts: Past, present and
future. This division is for creatures. Namely, the concepts such as century,
year, month, day, yesterday, today, tomorrow are for creatures.
Pre-eternity does not mean before the beginning of the time. In pre-eternity,
there is no past, present and future. Pre-eternity is a station where all times
are seen and known at the same moment. Now, we will try to understand the
pre-eternity of God with some examples:
Example-1:
Suppose that this line is the time line. The middle of the line is the present.
The left point of the line is the past. At this side, the universe was created
and then the first man Adam was created. And everything that was created
from that time to the present existed between these two points which
symbolize the past and the present.
The right side of the line is the future. This side includes future events,
Judgment Day, Heaven, Hell and eternal life. Between the present period and
the future period, there are our grandchildren, their grandchildren and
everything that will be created until the Judgment Day. Beyond the Judgment
Day, there are revival after death, reckoning, the weighing of the deeds and
passing the Sirat bridge.
Eternality is not the left side of the past. The main cause of
misunderstanding destiny is thinking that pre-eternity is at this period and
placing pre-eternity in a place on the time line because when we assume
pre-eternity at this period, according to this assumption, God will know
tomorrow only when tomorrow comes. This wrong assumption and

misunderstanding the concept of pre-eternity will cause us to ask this
question: If God wrote that I was going to be a sinner in my destiny,
what is my fault?
When we show the concept of pre-eternity on our time line, it will be
understood that this question is insignificant. Pre-eternity is here. It is not
the left side of the past. It is timelessness. It holds the present, the past and
the future at the same moment. Consequently, God sees today and knows
today. Likewise, God sees tomorrow, the other day and everything until
eternal life that includes Heaven and Hell at the same moment with today.
For God, there are no concepts such as present, past and future. These
concepts are for people as they are not independent from time. Now, we will
examine this issue with another example:
Example-2:
Suppose that this board is our time line. The middle of the board is the
present; namely, now. The left side is the past and the right side is the
future. Now, we are holding a mirror on the time board. The mirror is close to
the floor; so only the present time is reflected on the mirror. The past and
the future are not included. Now, we will lift the mirror a bit and in this
position, the present time and a part of the past and the future are reflected
on the mirror. When we lift the mirror a little more, the remaining part of the
past and the future are also reflected on the mirror. Namely, when we lift the
mirror more, the time frame which appear on the mirror expands. Now, we
will lift the mirror to the highest period.
At this point, the mirror encompasses the present, past and future as a
whole This period is named as the period of pre-eternity. Pre-eternity
means seeing all the times as a whole at the same moment. When we say:
God is pre-eternal we mean that God sees and knows all times
and places at the same moment and God is timeless.
Example-3:
Now, we will see the concept of pre-eternity in another example: We assume
that from Erzurum to Istanbul three vehicles take the road. The first one is in
Izmit. The second one is behind the first one. It is in Eskisehir and the third
one is behind them. It is in Ankara.
Now, when we pay attention to these three vehicles, we see these: The
vehicle which is in Izmit is at the front when it is compared to other vehicles.
Namely, it is in the future because it passed the roads that other ones did
not reach yet. The vehicle in Eskisehir is in the past when it is compared to
the vehicle in Izmit because the vehicle in Izmit already passed Eskisehir.
However, this is in the future when it is compared to the vehicle in Ankara
because this vehicle did not reach the other vehicles place yet. The vehicle
in Ankara is in the past when it is compared to the other two vehicles
because these two vehicles already passed Ankara.
The words such as the past and the future are used about the vehicles, but
these words that express time are not used for the sun which is on the top of
them and enlightens three vehicles at the same moment. Namely, we cannot
say that the sun is in the past according to this situation, or the sun is in the
future according to that situation because the sun enlightens three vehicles
and encompasses all of them with its light at the same moment. This
condition of the sun, namely, not being limited with time and encompassing
the three time periods at the same moment unlike the vehicles is an
example for pre-eternity.
Likewise, we are in a period of the time road that starts with the creation of
the universe. Everything that passed before us is in the past when it is
compared to the present time. Namely, it became a thing of the past. The
times after today and this moment and the creatures that will be created in
those times are in the future when it is compared to the present time. Now,
our grandfathers became a thing of the past. However, before that, their
grandfathers were also waiting for the grandchildren who will come in the
future. Namely, our grandfathers, who were in the future when their time is
compared to their grandfathers time, came to this world, lived here and
became a thing of the past. Similarly, we are in the future when our time is
compared to our grandfathers time and we will also become a thing of the
past. And our grandchildren are in the future when it is compared to our time
and they will be in their present day.
As can be seen, the concepts such as the past, the future and the
present are used for us. However, there are no such concepts for
God, who creates everything and time. God encompasses all these
times at the same moment like a sun with the light of His
knowledge. Then, we cannot say that God wrote it; so we are doing
it because God encompasses all times at the same moment with
His pre-eternity; so God knows all our deeds that we make with our
free will and so whatever we do during our life time, God wrote
them on the destiny board. The cause of our deed is not the writing
of God. On the contrary, God wrote our destiny because God knows
that we are going to do.
To be able to understand this issue better, we will give a final example
because understanding pre-eternity is a key for understanding the issue of
destiny. The first cause of misunderstanding the issue of destiny is not
understanding the pre-eternity of God and supposing that God is dependent
on time.
Example-4:
If you know a poem as a whole, the relation of your knowledge with all lines
of the poem is same. Namely, as we mentioned before, the sun encompasses
the three vehicles at the same moment. Likewise, your knowledge about the
poem encompasses all lines at the same moment. On the other hand, for the
lines of the poem, sequence is important. For example, the sixth line is after
the fourth line and before the tenth line. When you finish writing the fifth line
and start to write the sixth line, the fifth line becomes a thing of the past.
The sixth line is at the present time. The tenth line is in the future. Namely, it
has not come into being yet and it has not been written yet. However, this
tenth line that has not come to being yet is available in your knowledge.
Then, the sequence in the poem is not a point at issue for your knowledge.
Likewise, the nineteenth century and the people living in this century is in
the future when it is compared to the people living in the eighteenth century
and they are in the past when it is compared to the twenty century. However,
God, who is independent from time and sees all these centuries, the past,
the present, the future at the same moment with His knowledge.
In other words, we name destiny as pre-eternal knowledge of God
and it is not a plan that was made in the past. It is a time out of
plan. It is a time out of knowledge which encompasses all times at
the same moment.
Then, saying: God wrote my destiny. I can never change it is an extremely
wrong saying because God did not write the destiny board due to His
ignorance about our acts in the future and God does not force us to
obey to this writing. On the contrary, God knows with His preeternal knowledge what we will choose with our free will and which
deed we will make; so, God wrote them on the destiny board.
The saying that is asserted as an excuse: God wrote my destiny. I can never
change it is basically wrong because the destiny board is a manifestation of
the knowledge of God. His knowledge does not force us. The writing is only a
declaration. For example, if I write a sentence like this,: You are going to
turn off your television after fifteen minutes. If you turn off your television
after fifteen minutes, can you say that: If there had not been such a
sentence, I would have not turned off my television? Certainly, you cannot
say that because it is only a sentence. It is a message. It is not enforcement.
Likewise, God wrote my destiny. I can never change it is an extremely
wrong saying. Our acts are not created by the knowledge of God so we
cannot blame the destiny board which is the title of the knowledge of God.
Our acts are created by the power of God. The knowledge has not any effect
in this creation. Then, how can we show the destiny board which has not any
effect on the creation of our acts as responsible? The person who asks such a
wrong question only cheats himself or herself.
Because if you say to this person, Why are you going to school? You cannot
change your destiny. If being a doctor is in your destiny, you will be a doctor
in any case. You cannot prevent it. Even if you do not study, you will be a
doctor. If it is not in your destiny, you can never be a doctor even if you
study. Why are you opening your shop? If earning much money today is in
your destiny, you will earn in any case so there is no a necessity to open the
shop. Earning much money today is not in your destiny; you will not earn
even if you open your shop. You can never change your destiny If we say
these sayings, if we say that he can never change his destiny so there is no a
necessity for him to go to school, to open his shop, this person defends
himself and says: You will work so that God will give your right However,
when the issue becomes related to doing religious duties and escaping from
the sins, this person uses destiny as an excuse, becomes submissive and
blames destiny. This is only the persons cheating himself.
However, as we have covered in the pre-eternity issue, God does not

force us to commit any sin. God knows our acts in the future with
His knowledge that encompasses all times and places and
God wrote our all acts on the destiny board. Can the cause to blame
destiny due to our sins and the cause to say, God wrote my destiny.
I can never change it be the eternal knowledge of God about our all
acts?
Namely, if God had not known our all acts, we would have become
responsible but God knows everything. Then, will we not become responsible
because of His eternal knowledge? The person who blames destiny due to his
or her sins must check what he wants and he or she must feel ashamed.
With these examples, we tried to understand the pre-eternity of God.
However, it must not be forgotten that all these examples are only small
binoculars to zoom the fact which minds are too weak to understand
completely. The minds are too weak to understand the greatness of the
power and the majesty of God completely. Likewise, the minds cannot
understand completely the eternality of God and the knowledge of
God which encompass all times and places at the same time. However, even
these weak binoculars understand that God wrote my destiny. I can never
change it is an extremely wrong saying and the issue is understood
completely this way.
Along with the pre-eternity of God, when the rule, the knowledge is
dependent on the known is understood, you are going to see that all
questions that are assumed as unanswered about destiny are going to find
the answers!
Is believing in destiny (qadar) compulsory to be a Muslim?

Is believing in destiny (qadar) compulsory to be a Muslim? In other words, if a
man does not believe in destiny, and denies it, does that man exit from the
religion? The only answer to such a question is yes. Believing in destiny is a
must of the faith (Islam) and the man denying destiny exits from the religion
because the Holy Quran teaches us to believe in destiny with many verses
and the Holy Quran declares that God knows everything eternally. Some of
these verses are as follows:
With Allah are the keys of the Unseen, the treasures that none
knows but Allah; and there falls not a leaf but Allah knows it, nor
a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything green nor dry but
(it is all) in a clear book.(al-Anam, 6:59)
Say: Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for
us: Allah is our Protector. (at-Tawba,9:51)
No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded

in a Book before We bring it into existence: That is truly easy for
Allah: (al-Hadid, 57:22)
We have recorded everything in a clear writing. (Yasin, 36:12)
Allah knows what every female bears, and that of which the wombs
fall short of completion and that in which they increase; and there is
a measure with Allah of everything.(ar-Rad, 13:8)
Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the
earth? Surely this is in a book; surely this is easy to Allah. (al-Hajj,
22:70)
These verses and many similar verses declare that everything was, in the
knowledge of God before they were created. Its opposite cannot be thought
because the knowledge of God surrounds everything, every time and every
place. Not accepting it means attributing ignorance to God. However, far is
God from all faults and defects.
If a destiny for man did not exist and if God knew mans actions after the
event happened, an end and a limit would have come to the knowledge of
God and an increase, a decrease and a change would have been in question.
However, none of them can be thought about God.
As we will also mention in the issue of being eternal, the knowledge of
God surrounds everything. Namely, all creatures; past, present, future,
earlier, last, external, internal, secret, evident Shortly, everything is in
Gods circle of observation in every moment. Nothing can be hidden from the
knowledge of God. Consequently, if we say that there is no destiny for man,
it means God does not know tomorrow because if God knows tomorrow, for
every man there will be a destiny because destiny is the title of divine
knowledge. In short, there is a destiny and it is real.
If we need a better understanding of destiny, we must know those two points
well: The first; God is timeless. The second, the knowledge is dependent on
the known. Namely, our knowledge about a thing is dependent on the
known. When these two issues are explained well and when they are
understood well, all questions about destiny will be answered. Now, we will
explain these two issues.
What is destiny (qadar), decree (qada) and partial free will (irada al-juziyya)?
Since our issue is destiny we must know the meanings of some words before
we start explaining destiny. One of them is the concept of destiny.
Destiny is the preordination by God (Allah) Almighty of everything from preeternity to post eternity by knowing the state, time, place, attributes and
features of everything. God is timeless and perfect so God knows everything
with all details, characters and cases. And before the creation God wrote
everything with all details, cases, characters in the destiny tablet called lawh
al-mahfuz. This destiny tablet is the Book of destiny.
Decree is the creation of the planned things and events by God.
God creates the planned things and events and it is named as decree. In
other words, destiny is a result of the eternal knowledge of God. Decree is
the manifestation of the power of God. Namely, God writes with the eternal
knowledge and God creates with eternal power. Writing is destiny, creation is
decree.
For example, the time to be born and the time to die for a person were
determined and it was written in the destiny tablet. Here, this determination
is destiny. To be born when its time comes and to die when its time comes,
namely, the creation of birth and death is decree.
Partial free will is the ability to act freely and the freedom of choice given by
God. In other words; God gave human many abilities such as reading,
writing, running, eating, drinking, sitting Each of these abilities are named
as the first kind of compulsory destiny. However, this compulsory destiny is
different than the second kind of compulsory destiny.
The second kind of compulsory destiny means God can do everything and
nobody can prevent this situation.
However, the first kind of compulsory destiny means abilities that are
given to human by God. When a man decides to make an action by one of
these abilities the first kind of compulsory destiny is transformed into a
partial free will. Here, partial does not mean smallness; it means
specificity.
For example, man has the ability to eat. This is the first kind of compulsory
destiny. When man starts to drink water, thanks to this ability, this ability
becomes partial. Now, man uses his first compulsory destiny in a specific
way and starts to drink water. Here, it is named as partial free will. Here,
man is free. Man can eat simit (food like pretzel) but he can also prefer to
drink a forbidden beverage. In short, God gave man the opportunity to
prefer; so, man is held responsible.
Did the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) forbid talking about destiny (Qadar)?
The Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said,
Do not talk about destiny because destiny is the secret of God. Do
not dare to explain the secret of God. (1)
However, such sayings (hadith) coming from the Prophet Muhammad do not
forbid us to try to understand destiny and they do not forbid us to talk about
the issue of destiny because the point is different here. Destiny is separated
into two parts:
The first one is related to human free will.
The second one is related to the events that happen beyond a persons free
will and control.
For example, to be male or female, the time period that a person was born,
the place he or she was born and lived, a persons lifetime, a persons
mother and father, being healthy or disabled, being beautiful or ugly, being
rich or poor Such cases can be given as examples of the second part.
In such cases, trying to understand the secret of God, destiny, by asking
some questions, for example, asking questions like, Why did God do so? are
both meaningless and can cause a person to go to hell because, as a result
of these questions, a person can rebel destiny, that is, predestination. These
secrets will be understood in the after-life with all details.
Therefore, the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said, Do not talk about destiny,
because it is the secret of God. Do not dare to explain the secret of God.
Here, the Prophet mentioned the second part of the destiny, which is beyond
human free will.
However, thinking about the first part of the destiny is good and it is
regarded as worshipping God. Muslim scholars tried to understand the first
part of the destiny and they wrote books about it.
(1) Alauddin Aliyy-ul Ibn Husamaddin al Hindi, Kanzul-Ummal,
Volume 1, p, 132
Introduction Belief in Destiny (Qadar)

What is destiny (Qadar)?
What is partial free will?
Is man doomed to his destiny?
Can destiny be changed?
Is marriage a destiny?
Why do we call the man as a murderer while God creates murder?
Would the murdered have died anyway if the murderer had not killed?
Why are we born if everything is written in destiny?
What is the status of a person who is born in a non-Muslim country and never
hears about Islam?
What is the meaning of timelessness?
The knowledge is dependent on the known.
What is the meaning of goodness comes from God and badness comes from
the servants of God.
Here, you will find all answers to questions about destiny. The worst disaster
of the 21th.century is unbelief and not giving the necessary importance to
belief (Islam). However, belief comes first and the deed follows the belief
because it may be possible for the people who believe in Islam to enter
heaven without doing good deeds thanks to the benefaction of God. Entering
heaven without good deed is possible but without belief, nobody can enter
heaven. Belief is the absolute key to heaven. A sin can be forgiven by God
but a small error in belief is not forgiven by God and this situation causes the
disappearance of all good deeds. Therefore, we must understand belief very
well and we must also know the essentials of the faith with their evidence.
Belief in destiny is an issue that some people cannot understand.
Some questions can come to the mind of almost all people.
Can destiny be changed?
What is my fault if God wrote sins to my destiny?
Is marriage destiny?
While in the destiny of murdered, death is written why murderer becomes
criminal?
Would the murdered have lived if the murderer had not killed?
Since our place (heaven or hell) in the future life is written in our destiny,
why are we tested in our life?
Can I change my destiny?
These questions and many similar ones can come to the mind. The most
important cause underlying the incomprehension of destiny is the lack of the
knowledge about God because destiny is related to the knowledge of God
and timelessness of God. If we ask a person who does not know this issue
well: Is God timeless? This person answers as yes and when we ask
what is the meaning of being timeless?, the person can answer this
question by saying: Being timeless means God has no beginning. This
answer is certainly incomplete. The lack in this answer leads to
misunderstanding. In other words, this issue is not understood by some
people because these people do not know the meaning of being timeless.
Here, the fault belongs to the person who does not know God well and who
even does not try to know God. This person suffers from the pains caused by
the questions which he or she cannot answer. Moreover, sometimes, as a
result of disinterest in God, this person can lose belief and the benefaction of
Islam.
We know that some minds are confused and some hearts are wounded about
this issue; so, our target is gaining the consent of God by explaining the
issue of destiny to these people. In this work, you will find answers to all
questions about the issue of destiny. We will answer all questions about
destiny with the certainty of two times two equals four without confusion
and without doubt.
Help and grace is from God.

Basics of Belief

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Basics of Belief

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Study suggests positive impact of religion on mental health

God Published 2012/08/25 at 06:38 No Comments

The Absurdity of Coincidence

TESADUF (Coincidence) are (1/297), so that is 1 out of 17.249.876.309,

The Proof that One Cannot be both a Judge and a Prisoner

The Proof of Performing a Duty

should be sent at which amount. This requires that the atmosphere be

Without Knowing the Whole, a Part Cannot be Created

The Weakness of Nature

cannot be the inventor, accepting the existence of God will be an obligation.

-Who created the trees?

The Proof of Organs

5. How do they determine the number of organs?

The Proof of the Meaning of Creation

Let us look at that reality with this example now:

demonstrate them. If they can instill a memory into my sibling, the

The Proof of the Perfection in Actions

The Proof of Cleanliness

The Proof of Cause and Effect

The Proof of Training

The Proof of Balance

billions of pots/containers. Honey bees are the confectionaries of this table;

The Proof of Wisdom

purpose, benefit, and result. No sense of aimlessness, purposelessness,

The Proof of Help

The Proof of Form

The proof of Divine incitation

The Proof of Order

type of scale, we do not have the opportunity to observe a nucleus that is so

The Proof of the Bestowal of a Soul

10. Telepathy, which is accepted even by material science, cannot be

The Proof of the Bestowal of Life

this reason, we would have to associate knowledge, freewill, strength, and

The Bestowal of an Image

The Proof of Huduth

The Proof of Possibility

The Balance in Construction is a Proof of Gods Existence

Construction: The coming together of matter and elements to form a

convince us that an aspirin accidentally formed as a result of a glass jar filled

bubbles of seas, drops of rain, stars of skies and on every transparent

Then, a question occurred to me the decisive answer to which is included in

Not seeing is not a proof of non-existence

2- He will accept the existence of angels, which is proved through unlimited

Angels are representatives of creatures that glorify God unconsciously

If the existence of a single angel is proved, the existence of its kind is

The Agreement of Experts on the existence of Angels proves the existence of

them come to an agreement on the subject of the existence of angels. What

The essence of life proves the existence of angels

Angels Published 2012/07/23 at 09:27 No Comments

-The names of God, ar-Razzaq, ar-Rahman, al-Karim, al-Munim and

Since a simple picture proves the existence of viewers and it becomes

The skies are full of living creatures

The prophets mentioned in the Glorious Quran

- We worship idols and we shall continue to worship them. Hazrat Ibrahim

worshipping idols. Then, Hazrat Younus left Nineveh without taking

Way of Spiritual Development Through The Ladder of Science

Place of Miracles in the Development of Humankind

which describes one of Hazrat Sulaimans (PBUH) miracles, the subjugating

Prophets Published 2012/11/01 at 12:44 No Comments

Some Properties of Miracles

Why is a Miracle shown?

The Existence of God Necessitates Prophethood

Why did God send Prophets?

he witnessing by the book of the universe for the existence of qadar